condition_n that_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o ãâã_d my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n ãâã_d turn_v they_o upside_o down_o look_v through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a apprehension_n peep_v in_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crevice_n or_o keyhole_n look_v in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o but_o meditation_n lift_v up_o the_o latch_n and_o go_v into_o each_o room_n ãâã_d into_o every_o ãâã_d of_o the_o house_n and_o survey_v the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o blemish_n in_o it_o look_v as_o the_o searcher_n at_o the_o seaport_n or_o custom-house_n or_o ship_n satisfy_v himself_o not_o to_o overlook_a careless_o in_o a_o ãâã_d view_n but_o unlock_v every_o chest_n romage_v every_o corner_n take_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o dark_a passage_n so_o be_v it_o with_o meditation_n it_o observe_v the_o woof_n and_o web_n of_o wickedness_n the_o full_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o very_a utmost_a selvage_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n cunning_a contrivement_n all_o border_a circumstance_n that_o attend_v the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v it_o the_o ãâã_d occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o in_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o dan._n 12._o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v meditation_n go_v upon_o discovery_n ãâã_d at_o every_o coast_n observe_v every_o creek_n map_n out_o the_o daily_a course_n of_o a_o man_n conversation_n and_o disposition_n the_o second_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v it_o settle_v it_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pash_v of_o the_o water_n at_o a_o sudden_a push_n but_o the_o stand_n and_o soak_v to_o the_o root_n that_o loosen_v the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pluck_v up_o easy_o ãâã_d not_o the_o lay_n of_o oil_n upon_o the_o benumb_a part_n but_o the_o chafe_n of_o it_o in_o that_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o ease_v the_o pain_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o ãâã_d application_n lay_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v search_v and_o savoury_a meditation_n chase_v it_o in_o that_o it_o may_v soften_v and_o humble_v the_o hard_a and_o ãâã_d heart_n application_n be_v like_o the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n that_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d meditation_n stop_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o ãâã_d that_o so_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o kind_o by_o the_o root_n this_o settle_n upon_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a work_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n attend_v and_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v into_o meditation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul._n many_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o hideous_a abomination_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v nor_o affect_v therewith_o no_o more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o own_o righteous_a soul_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o daily_a consideration_n of_o they_o which_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o word_n be_v observable_a it_o signify_v to_o try_v by_o a_o touchstone_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o then_o upon_o search_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o wave_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o ãâã_d place_n raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n in_o lot_n righteous_a soul._n this_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v lay_v to_o the_o heart_n eccles._n 7._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o laughter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o mortality_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o savoury_a meditation_n lay_v it_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v it_o real_a there_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o goldsmith_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o that_o melt_v the_o metal_n so_o with_o meditation_n it_o breathe_v upon_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o make_v it_o real_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n leave_v his_o own_o exception_n to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o conversion_n have_v that_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o grow_v melancholy_a and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d thus_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n the_o lord_n usual_o never_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o drive_v the_o sinner_n to_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o keep_v a_o audit_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o serious_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v of_o ãâã_d way_n otherwise_o the_o word_n neither_o affect_v thorough_o nor_o work_v kind_o upon_o he_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o heat_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o withal_o by_o constant_a attendance_n of_o his_o thought_n meditation_n keep_v the_o ãâã_d under_o a_o arrest_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o escape_v it_o can_v meditation_n meet_v ãâã_d stop_v all_o the_o evasion_n and_o sly_a pretence_n the_o falshearted_n person_n ãâã_d counterfeit_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v his_o fault_n and_o himself_o guilty_a meditation_n will_v evidence_n it_o beyond_o all_o gainsay_n by_o many_o testimony_n which_o meditation_n will_v easy_o call_v to_o mind_n remember_v you_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n you_o give_v way_n to_o your_o wicked_a heart_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v record_v it_o if_o the_o ãâã_d will_v lessen_v his_o fault_n meditation_n aggravate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yet_o meditation_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o great_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v his_o thought_n upon_o it_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o hence_o it_o be_v meditation_n lay_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o soul_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o carnal_a pretence_n that_o a_o wretched_a self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n will_v relieve_v himself_o by_o and_o still_o lie_v at_o the_o soul_n this_o you_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v fast_o prisoner_n and_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o consideration_n keep_v they_o within_o view_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v paul_n join_v those_o two_o together_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o meditate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o they_o it_o provoke_v a_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o over-bearing_a power_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o settle_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o set_n open_a of_o the_o floodgate_n which_o carry_v ãâã_d soul_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o so_o bestow_v his_o mind_n upon_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n let_v out_o turn_v the_o mill_n phil._n 4._o 9_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o think_v man_n be_v do_v man_n psal._n 39_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n break_v out_o and_o i_o speak_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tempest_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o carry_v out_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n by_o a_o uncontrollable_a command_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o statute_n right_a consideration_n bring_v in_o a_o right_a reformation_n with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o apply_v it_o
ãâã_d world_n or_o another_o world_n of_o men._n the_o ground_n ãâã_d be_v this_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o head_n the_o second_o covenant_n as_o adam_n of_o the_o first_o a_o ãâã_d person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o such_o who_o person_n he_o ãâã_d his_o merit_n the_o very_a same_o individual_a ãâã_d death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apyly_v and_o do_v ãâã_d appertain_v unto_o all_o as_o paul_n have_v all_o so_o adam_n ãâã_d noah_n have_v all_o and_o the_o same_o death_n and_o ãâã_d belong_v to_o any_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ãâã_d for_o as_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v equal_o impute_v ãâã_d all_o his_o original_n equal_o convey_v so_o christ_n ãâã_d and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o his._n adam_n must_v ãâã_d sin_n before_o he_o can_v condemn_v one_o and_o if_o ãâã_d it_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o one_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v one_o and_o no_o more_o to_o save_v ãâã_d thousand_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v ãâã_d as_o we_o do_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ãâã_d cause_n which_o be_v ever_o consider_v according_a to_o ãâã_d end_n at_o which_o it_o look_v and_o for_o which_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v ãâã_d to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v ãâã_d end_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o merit_n be_v save_v his_o seed_n and_o such_o for_o which_o he_o have_v ãâã_d and_o shall_v believe_v whether_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o few_o but_o for_o all_o that_o come_v within_o that_o ãâã_d as_o a_o full_a tide_n or_o stream_n be_v sufficient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o vessel_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o yet_o not_o ãâã_d to_o carry_v one_o vessel_n that_o be_v not_o ãâã_d so_o here_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n love_n and_o sea_n of_o redemption_n ãâã_d christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v and_o convey_v all_o that_o ãâã_d unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o not_o sufficient_a ãâã_d save_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o ãâã_d any_o orthodox_n divine_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ãâã_d sufficient_a for_o all_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ãâã_d death_n intend_v and_o perform_v for_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d of_o all_o they_o will_v all_o renounce_v both_o the_o sense_n ãâã_d what_o reason_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n ãâã_d than_o that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v i_o can_v tell_v ãâã_d only_o look_v at_o the_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d with_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v value_n enough_o in_o it_o ãâã_d save_o all_o that_o come_v within_o this_o condition_n of_o ãâã_d ving_z as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a ãâã_d infect_v million_o of_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d of_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o yet_o not_o ãâã_d to_o infect_v one_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o proceed_v but_o why_o then_o be_v reprobate_n command_v ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o leeve_n and_o punish_v for_o not_o believe_v ãâã_d which_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o truth_n ãâã_d each_o reprobate_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n which_o have_v much_o ãâã_d answ._n the_o world_n and_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ãâã_d have_v seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o ãâã_d fallacy_n a_o false_a form_n of_o reason_v but_o to_o let_v ãâã_d pass_v we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o ãâã_d true_a the_o first_o part_n that_o which_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o ãâã_d be_v true_a may_v admit_v many_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o a_o ãâã_d ground_n either_o 1._o of_o charity_n or_o 2._o of_o ãâã_d taintie_n i_o be_o bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o ãâã_d charity_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a but_o upon_o certainty_n thing_n reveal_v and_o ãâã_d here_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o ãâã_d be_v a_o truth_n again_o another_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o object_n upon_o ãâã_d my_o faith_n be_v place_v be_v a_o truth_n or_o true_a ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o ãâã_d the_o pronoune_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o noun_n for_o i_o ãâã_d reprobate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o any_o gospel_n that_o i_o know_v nor_o require_v in_o ãâã_d scripture_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o ãâã_d truth_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o reprobate_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n be_v ãâã_d bind_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o ãâã_d i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o falsehood_n ãâã_d i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o command_n to_o ãâã_d carry_v two_o thing_n with_o it_o first_o that_o i_o must_v ãâã_d all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o get_v faith_n ãâã_d when_o i_o have_v get_v it_o i_o must_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n ãâã_d in_o rest_v upon_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o ãâã_d need_n the_o sum_n be_v because_o a_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v ãâã_d use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o ãâã_d he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o exercise_v ãâã_d faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v ãâã_d also_o to_o believe_v this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n ãâã_d for_o reprobate_n this_o consequence_n be_v cross_v to_o ãâã_d and_o in_o truth_n to_o common_a sense_n what_o ever_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a ãâã_d it_o be_v that_o unbeleif_n make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d and_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v unto_o his._n so_o the_o ãâã_d determin_n this_o cause_n jer._n 17._o 5_o 6._o curse_a ãâã_d the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d heart_n ãâã_d from_o the_o live_a god_n he_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v when_o good_a come_v be_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o ãâã_d then_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o save_v good_a ãâã_d in_o christ_n and_o its_o come_n to_o this_o and_o that_o ãâã_d thy_o neighbour_n thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n who_o ãâã_d they_o shall_v have_v it_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o it_o ãâã_d thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o never_o share_v in_o it_o rom._n ãâã_d 32._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o man_n by_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o ãâã_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o mean_n to_o ãâã_d upon_o they_o to_o come_v at_o they_o or_o to_o do_v good_a ãâã_d they_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o stop_v but_o ãâã_d tercept_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o infidelity_n ãâã_d the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o that_o ãâã_d shut_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o work_v not_o ãâã_d motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o persuade_v not_o all_o ãâã_d all_o judgement_n all_o ordinance_n all_o mean_n they_o ãâã_d not_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d that_o any_o spiritual_a good_a either_o pardon_n or_o peace_n ãâã_d or_o comfort_n shall_v ever_o come_v in_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o ãâã_d 4._o faith_n 2_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o ãâã_d it_o first_o this_o shall_v whet_v our_o desire_n and_o provoke_v ãâã_d endeavour_n since_o there_o be_v all_o good_a purchase_v ãâã_d christ_n and_o all_o for_o those_o that_o ãâã_d believe_v ãâã_d will_v not_o now_o be_v a_o believer_n above_o all_o our_o ãâã_d get_v faith_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o ãâã_d be_v the_o time_n trouble_n or_o prayer_n pain_n what_o ãâã_d will_v be_v its_o worth_a our_o labour_n though_o it_o cost_v ãâã_d so_o much_o in_o the_o get_n it_o will_v quit_v cost_v when_o ãâã_d we_o have_v it_o first_o or_o last_o you_o will_v find_v it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v and_o ãâã_d lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mordecai_n they_o have_v joy_n and_o ãâã_d ness_n and_o a_o good_a day_n and_o many_o become_v jew_n ãâã_d 17._o will_v undergo_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o ãâã_d may_v have_v the_o same_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o nature_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n ãâã_d all_o man_n the_o place_n which_o have_v privilege_n profit_v ãâã_d endowment_n annex_v to_o they_o carry_v the_o
which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d appoint_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n ãâã_d all_o spiritual_a good_n again_o remember_v this_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o ãâã_d no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n christ_n work_v with_o it_o ãâã_d the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o ãâã_d lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o '_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ãâã_d publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n right_o ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v right_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v work_v then_o more_o powerful_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o chew_v of_o meat_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o it_o nourish_v more_o the_o pound_v of_o ãâã_d make_v it_o smell_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n when_o open_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o so_o ãâã_d rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o preach_v be_v ãâã_d mean_v for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v send_v ãâã_d 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o for_o bare_a read_v no_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v send_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o god_n ãâã_d in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v delegated_a the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ãâã_d faithful_a minister_n only_o here_o observe_v god_n order_n 1_o the_o power_n reside_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 3_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o dispenser_n where_o you_o find_v most_o of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n to_o go_v on_o powerful_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o eloquence_n ãâã_d humane_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v like_o a_o burning-glass_n that_o which_o burn_v and_o heat_n be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pierce_v through_o the_o glass_n so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n in_o a_o command_n that_o make_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n gal._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n alas_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n or_o apollo_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d instrument_n which_o stir_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v move_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v work_v by_o they_o word_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n these_o be_v ãâã_d weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o all_o save_a good_a let_v i_o add_v some_o use_v that_o flow_n from_o ãâã_d information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o hence_o we_o 1_o learn_v that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o do_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o be_v pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n they_o require_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o mere_a persuasion_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v press_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n discover_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a lay_v but_o these_o before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n if_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_a persuasion_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o man_n may_v come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v a_o create_a power_n that_o must_v be_v put_v forth_o minister_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a else_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o application_n be_v irresistible_a this_o be_v the_o main_a ãâã_d from_o whence_o that_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o power_n ãâã_d raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v irresistible_a notwithstanding_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o devil_n notwithstanding_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o he_o ãâã_d up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a ãâã_d power_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v ãâã_d with_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v hinder_v his_o work_n trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n observe_v whether_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o application_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o no_o if_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ãâã_d it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n so_o i_o say_v of_o application_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o yourself_o ãâã_d be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n or_o ordinance_n i_o have_v all_o these_o i_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o i_o have_v the_o old_a pride_n and_o lust_n still_o they_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o come_v out_o as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v in_o mighty_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o he_o if_o you_o say_v must_v every_o one_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o quest._n almighty_a power_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o work_n may_v be_v real_o and_o save_o wrought_v answ._n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o general_o see_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o ãâã_d be_v grow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v how_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n object_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o outward_a this_o inward_a and_o answ._n spiritual_a take_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o ãâã_d mineral_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v ãâã_d yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v ãâã_d to_o discern_v and_o discover_v these_o but_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o
ãâã_d power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o ãâã_d be_v far_o more_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d able_a to_o reach_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o shake_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o able_a divine_n upon_o earth_n comfort_n to_o relieve_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n against_o desperate_a 3_o discouragement_n when_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n look_v to_o his_o ãâã_d to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d what_o odds_n and_o disproportion_n there_o be_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o why_o true_o this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a matth._n 19_o 26._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o work_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v ãâã_d if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o yet_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportion_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o opposition_n in_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n why_o shall_v god_n ever_o give_v i_o that_o mercy_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o grace_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v this_o be_v another_o depth_n why_o yet_o know_v thou_o that_o gol_n can_v overwork_n all_o these_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o know_v this_o to_o thy_o ever_o last_a terror_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v ãâã_d thus_o in_o the_o hardness_n and_o opposition_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o to_o confound_v thou_o to_o thy_o eternal_a ruin_n exhortation_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n ãâã_d grace_n but_o 4._o every_o soul_n of_o we_o with_o tremble_a heart_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o work_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o 12._o workout_n your_o ãâã_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o ãâã_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o forsake_v we_o either_o ãâã_d make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a for_o our_o save_v good_a or_o else_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fearful_a not_o to_o slight_v any_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o naaman_n ãâã_d say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o try_v it_o he_o that_o now_o counsel_v you_o to_o it_o may_v bless_v it_o and_o work_v by_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o tremble_o fear_v to_o fall_n short_a of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o good_a even_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o live_v under_o they_o therefore_o say_v as_o elisha_n do_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o eliah_n here_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ordinance_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o word_n the_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n but_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v ãâã_d will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o go_v with_o i_o do_v thou_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o mean_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o make_v this_o counsel_n this_o word_n this_o ordinance_n effectual_a for_o my_o save_v good_a be_v also_o tremble_o fearful_a when_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o any_o ordinance_n lest_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o or_o with_o draw_v yourself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o you_o find_v and_o feel_v something_o more_o than_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o slip_v away_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o word_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o stroke_n to_o go_v away_o because_o god_n be_v there_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v be_v you_o sure_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o give_v not_o over_o wrastiing_a ãâã_d strive_v with_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o bless_v you_o with_o the_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o apply_v unto_o thy_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n book_n iii_o luk._n 1._o 17._o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v the_o nature_n of_o application_n in_o the_o general_n the_o part_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o be_v two_o 1_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o christ._n 2_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o christ._n that_o so_o have_v the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v 2._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o all_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n with_o he_o but_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n it_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v a_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o unable_a to_o fit_v its_o self_n thereunto_o by_o any_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o any_o sufficiency_n natural_a it_o have_v when_o then_o these_o two_o work_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n come_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v all_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o application_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v be_v the_o part_n of_o application_n as_o reason_n enforce_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o describe_v preparation_n be_v a_o fit_v of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o full_a ground_n for_o the_o handle_n and_o discover_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o prepare_v a_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n make_v know_v the_o main_a task_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v betrust_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v instit._n every_o way_n fit_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n proportionable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i_o e._n he_o shall_v have_v that_o large_a measure_n of_o gracious_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o special_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v of_o he_o as_o sometime_o elias_n have_v that_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o great_a he_o may_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o better_a frame_n build_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v take_v off_o those_o dissension_n error_n and_o division_n which_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o gangrene_n or_o cancer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n namely_o such_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n otherwise_o ãâã_d and_o rebellious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o cause_v ãâã_d and_o strife_n among_o man_n they_o come_v to_o judge_v ãâã_d of_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a to_o
here_o man_n that_o clear_a ground_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o lop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n but_o they_o stub_n up_o the_o root_n than_o they_o make_v clear_a work_n so_o here_o be_v sure_a you_o stub_n up_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o or_o else_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v our_o savior_n expression_n to_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 11._o 39_o you_o fool_n that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n they_o begin_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o manward_n and_o leave_v corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n unsubdued_a unremoved_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o labour_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o my_o life_n what_o have_v any_o man_n against_o i_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o ãâã_d say_v for_o thyself_o than_o that_o come_v to_o thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o ãâã_d thy_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o those_o iecret_a corruption_n of_o thou_o let_v i_o leave_v two_o or_o three_o direction_n here_o that_o be_v just_a in_o my_o way_n not_o interfere_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n it_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o brethren_n if_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ease_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o make_v wash-work_n of_o it_o thou_o never_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n great_a delusion_n whereby_o he_o cozen_v thousand_o to_o persuade_v man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v religious_a no_o ãâã_d know_v it_o unless_o you_o find_v it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o find_v endeavour_n suitable_a nor_o success_n answerable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n oh_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n will_v go_v home_o convince_v and_o persuade_v god_n have_v help_v i_o to_o temper_v my_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o enlighten_v judgement_n a_o reform_a life_n but_o oh_o the_o difficult_a work_n be_v behind_o this_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o hard_a work_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o and_o set_v in_o mighty_o and_o constant_o upon_o my_o soul_n the_o work_n will_v never_o be_v do_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_a who_o can_v know_v it_o who_o can_v mend_v it_o who_o can_v overpower_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a nay_o if_o thou_o do_v never_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n about_o thy_o heart_n to_o get_v that_o sever_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n paul_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o last_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o pride_n the_o will_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o will_n of_o ãâã_d and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n at_o a_o amaze_n with_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o beleaguer_v thy_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v with_o subdue_a the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o win_v a_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v marvellous_a hard_a to_o ãâã_d unto_o it_o no_o battery_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v do_v not_o prevail_v ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v of_o it_o then_o they_o besiege_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o bring_v any_o help_n ãâã_d none_o go_v out_o to_o find_v any_o relief_n then_o in_o time_n they_o will_v be_v famish_v out_o and_o so_o force_v to_o surrender_v do_v so_o with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v a_o crooked_a proud_a ãâã_d will_v that_o have_v outbid_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o battery_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o labour_n to_o besiege_v it_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v come_v in_o nor_o out_o listen_v not_o to_o any_o carnal_a reason_n within_o suffer_v not_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n from_o without_o to_o enfeeble_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o besiege_v it_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o plague_n this_o be_v my_o state_n it_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o this_o will_v tire_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heart_n will_v either_o lay_v down_o his_o corruption_n or_o his_o conviction_n but_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o come_v in_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v relieve_v and_o hold_v the_o siege_n long_o the_o last_o direction_n which_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v persuade_v this_o stubborn_a heart_n will_v cost_v i_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o bring_v i_o often_o upon_o my_o knee_n it_o will_v never_o do_v else_o if_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o besiege_v that_o it_o find_v no_o relief_n then_o brethren_n look_v often_o up_o to_o heaven_n he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o bless_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o promise_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n a_o heart_n to_o hate_v sin_n we_o come_v and_o beseech_v thou_o deny_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o look_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o who_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o book_n viii_o john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o we_o have_v already_o debate_v and_o dispatch_v two_o of_o those_o divine_a truth_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n be_v conceive_v and_o describe_v 1_o that_o he_o find_v the_o sinner_n settle_v upon_o his_o ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n when_o he_o see_v no_o danger_n nor_o fear_v any_o but_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o dream_n and_o delude_a ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o happy_a condition_n 3_o the_o third_z and_o last_o point_n now_o come_v to_o scan_v and_o consideration_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o so_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o soul_n discover_v itself_o the_o two_o former_a only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v namely_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o utter_a unwillingness_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n we_o have_v choose_v these_o
of_o their_o course_n their_o distemper_n be_v such_o that_o they_o stink_v above_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o poor_a creature_n feel_v nothing_o but_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n rom._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o ãâã_d against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n deliver_v up_o the_o sinner_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o corruption_n even_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n lay_v waste_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o become_v a_o through-fair_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o most_o hellish_a provocation_n or_o distemper_n that_o can_v be_v present_v before_o it_o and_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o that_o be_v the_o inference_n when_o the_o heathen_a have_v no_o delight_n to_o have_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n have_v notlike_v to_o such_o and_o such_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o no_o delight_n ãâã_d know_v or_o relish_v any_o good_a god_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v mind_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n heart_n that_o shall_v never_o approve_v of_o it_o see_v present_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o lay_v waist_n what_o a_o drove_n and_o inroad_n of_o hideous_a abomination_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o they_o will_v then_o ver_fw-la 29._o 30._o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n covetousness_n fornication_n envy_n proud_a boaster_n beady_o high_o mind_v ãâã_d breaker_n false_a unfaithful_a disobedient_a unnatural_a nothing_o be_v a_o miss_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n of_o belzebub_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n can_v harbour_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o that_o place_n also_o eph._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o the_o ãâã_d and_o beck_n of_o any_o base_a abomination_n no_o temptation_n press_v in_o but_o prevayle_n no_o allurement_n be_v present_v but_o it_o surprise_v and_o take_v aside_o no_o corruption_n ãâã_d but_o it_o carry_v and_o act_v he_o without_o gainsay_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o distemper_n take_v he_o alive_a and_o take_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n lead_v he_o as_o they_o ãâã_d and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o vengeance_n a_o unseen_a evil_n ãâã_d in_o truth_n unconceavable_a the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_v ãâã_d hell_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o when_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a god_n through_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o sin_n leave_v the_o creature_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o diftemper_n loe_o he_o be_v in_o your_o ãâã_d do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o he_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o more_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o backslider_n prov._n 14._o 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o belly_n ãâã_d thus_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o wicked_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o destruction_n thou_o ãâã_d have_v thy_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n &_o ãâã_d be_v thou_o for_o ever_o proud_a and_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d and_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d heart_a continu_a so_o and_o perish_v ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n reserve_v as_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o plague_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a 1_o prov._n 26._o 28._o 31._o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d i_o one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v heavy_a and_o hard_a measure_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v yes_o the_o lord_n have_v worse_a because_o you_o despise_v my_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o reproof_n ãâã_d they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o device_n they_o who_o srame_n and_o devise_v devise_n to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a ãâã_d carry_v a_o forge_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ãâã_d about_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o these_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v the_o ãâã_d content_v such_o a_o person_n can_v take_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v away_o ãâã_d of_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o ãâã_d and_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d distemper_n nothing_o of_o god_n wisdom_n ãâã_d their_o own_o folly_n shall_v mislead_v they_o nothing_o of_o god_n ãâã_d but_o the_o perverse_a rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v rule_v they_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o he_o come_v there_o and_o so_o be_v a_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v helpless_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v or_o the_o mercy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v yet_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o its_o sin_n that_o stop_v the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o conscience_n take_v and_o ãâã_d the_o passage_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n never_o affect_v we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n find_v no_o place_n leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o prophet_n lay_v forth_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o everlasting_a ruin_n isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n ãâã_d and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v sure_a enough_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v ãâã_d by_o any_o mean_n see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o ãâã_d understand_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o conversion_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n employ_v in_o the_o former_a expression_n they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n no_o acceptance_n of_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vessel_n that_o be_v brim_n full_a of_o liquor_n ready_a to_o run_v over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o spoonful_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v put_v into_o they_o so_o through_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o have_v have_v commission_n to_o rule_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8._o 37._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n their_o mind_n so_o full_a of_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n that_o theren_n be_v no_o room_n for_o instruction_n to_o direct_v or_o inform_v they_o their_o heart_n so_o full_o of_o stifness_n and_o perveriness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reproof_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o reform_v they_o the_o spirit_n so_o full_a of_o falseness_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n upon_o ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o singleness_n of_o carriage_n as_o suit_n with_o god_n mind_n so_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o sinner_n work_v no_o more_o upon_o that_o heart_n that_o have_v ãâã_d long_a and_o so_o often_o oppose_v the_o work_n thereof_o ãâã_d 51._o 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n ãâã_d she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v leave_v she_o then_o leave_v instruction_n and_o leave_v exhort_v &c._n &c._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n the_o threaten_n that_o trouble_v before_o now_o stir_v not_o the_o instruction_n that_o convince_v before_o now_o awe_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reproof_n
for_o further_a counsel_n oh_o but_o if_o his_o old_a fit_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o old_a physic_n send_v present_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o fresh_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o once_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v &_o god_n ãâã_d allay_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o &_o the_o heart_n grow_v up_o in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o the_o worst_a be_v past_a and_o the_o ãâã_d be_v over_o man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o diet_n and_o that_o careful_a ãâã_d they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o daily_a renew_a repentance_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o lust_n afresh_o their_o old_a fit_n and_o force_n of_o their_o ãâã_d distemper_n seem_v again_o to_o overbear_v they_o which_o hazard_n their_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o work_n the_o corinthian_n be_v careless_a either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v until_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d sharp_o to_o they_o and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o what_o care_n in_o what_o fear_n what_o zeal_n do_v it_o provoke_v they_o to_o express_v both_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n before_o god_n 2._o cor._n 19_o 11._o paul_n new_a ãâã_d with_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o ãâã_d make_v he_o renew_v his_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o splinter_n in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o make_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o much_o importunity_n he_o ãâã_d post_n have_v to_o heaven_n ãâã_d supply_n ãâã_d in_o the_o city_n besiege_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o attendance_n be_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ague_n though_o upon_o his_o better_a day_n he_o feel_v no_o fit_a yet_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o watchful_a of_o himself_o where_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v ãâã_d he_o expect_v his_o fit_n &_o he_o know_v he_o may_v hasten_v it_o and_o hazard_v his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a we_o be_v in_o the_o leaguer_n continual_o though_o not_o assault_v our_o ãâã_d like_o ãâã_d lie_v in_o our_o bone_n though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a day_n now_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o ãâã_d and_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_n for_o our_o ãâã_d before_o it_o come_v that_o will_v make_v we_o busy_a and_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o last_o god_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o saint_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n doctrine_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o express_v argue_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n they_o come_v as_o patient_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v his_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o as_o client_n to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n intimate_v his_o mistake_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o tremble_v &_o astonish_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n he_o attend_v now_o not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v psal_n 45._o 5._o when_o god_n arrow_n be_v sharp_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n be_v now_o conquer_v 1_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v and_o confound_v the_o overween_a conceit_n which_o once_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o keep_v commonwealth_n in_o their_o brain_n that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d heart_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n they_o begin_v to_o ãâã_d and_o suspect_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bewilder_v and_o have_v lose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o conceive_v have_v but_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o coast_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 11._o 6._o that_o a_o child_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a that_o bring_v argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v ãâã_d experience_n that_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellious_a resistance_n of_o their_o 2._o will_n out_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o they_o dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v now_o tame_v and_o subdue_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v but_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v present_v before_o they_o the_o hard_a pebble_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ãâã_d to_o powder_v it_o will_v take_v any_o impression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o job_n join_v these_o two_o job_n 23._o 15._o 16._o job_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n have_v melt_v or_o make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v trouble_v i_o and_o hence_o when_o god_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o tame_v the_o stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o work_v like_o wax_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o inore_v twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o terror_n and_o authority_n thereof_o make_v good_a upon_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o but_o ready_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o know_v they_o can_v resist_v but_o with_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o there_o own_o safety_n consist_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o former_o be_v persuade_v of_o before_o he_o find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o ãâã_d when_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o savior_n speech_n pierce_v her_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n she_o than_o fall_v to_o admire_v he_o when_o before_o she_o have_v ãâã_d both_o his_o speech_n and_o practice_n ãâã_d here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ãâã_d use._n and_o wayward_a unteachableness_n that_o sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ãâã_d they_o be_v awk_n to_o know_v wearish_a to_o give_v ãâã_d to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n counsel_n they_o want_v break_v heartedness_n and_o therefore_o want_v this_o measure_n of_o teachableness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unruly_a colt_n it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n first_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v at_o command_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unruly_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o must_v have_v many_o sad_a stroke_n and_o blow_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n wil._n man_n never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v almost_o
wear_v away_o the_o ãâã_d that_o stick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o fond_o conceit_v he_o can_v make_v a_o ãâã_d to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o shall_v befall_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o content_a his_o ãâã_d course_n do_v promise_v to_o his_o carnal_a heart_n but_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n say_v les_fw-fr him_z under_o pressure_n of_o one_o sin_n psal._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v ãâã_d it_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n settle_v in_o his_o secure_a condition_n out_o of_o self_n delude_a pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o misery_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o distemper_n and_o so_o be_v fearless_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v that_o which_o his_o sin_n do_v bring_v let_v he_o put_v the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o ability_n together_o to_o improvement_n ãâã_d 14._o can_n thy_o heart_n endure_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v they_o think_v their_o heart_n can_v endure_v the_o frolic_a epicure_n and_o flinty_a heart_a sinner_n he_o wonder_v at_o he_o feebleness_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o brokenhearted_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o child_n person_n of_o such_o feeble_a and_o milksop_n disposition_n to_o sink_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n tush_o his_o conscience_n be_v cannon_n proof_n he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v all_o and_o yet_o pleal_v ãâã_d and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o before_o time_n oh_o thou_o ãâã_d do_v so_o while_o man_n deal_v with_o thou_o thou_o may_v avoid_v their_o blow_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o who_o live_v to_o torment_v the_o to_o eternity_n what_o will_v thoudo_fw-la the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n shake_v belshazzar_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v in_o his_o cup_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o riot_n what_o will_v the_o stroke_n of_o that_o hand_n have_v do_v and_o this_o hand_n now_o the_o ãâã_d find_v and_o find_v himself_o absolute_o unable_a to_o ãâã_d the_o evil_a of_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o absolute_o ãâã_d to_o be_v ãâã_d of_o it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v now_o by_o proof_n this_o evil_a to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o other_o can_v equal_v it_o the_o evil_a such_o as_o no_o contrary_a good_a in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n and_o choose_v never_o to_o have_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n to_o part_v withal_o rather_o than_o not_o part_n with_o this_o or_o be_v plague_v with_o it_o rather_o undergo_v all_o evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n ãâã_d suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o math_n 16._o 26._o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o joose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul._n the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v now_o by_o proof_n also_o the_o 3_o curse_a combination_n that_o be_v among_o corruption_n a_o league_n ãâã_d lust_n if_o any_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o what_o ever_o distemper_n present_v itself_o unto_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v ãâã_d sin_n he_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o corruption_n he_o keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a for_o work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o ãâã_d wolfare_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o sin_n keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o under_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o the_o accurse_a lust_n that_o either_o can_v come_v from_o without_o or_o arise_v from_o within_o one_o ãâã_d the_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o as_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v he_o will_v serve_v any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v suit_v the_o belove_a distemper_n of_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d tim._n 2._o last_o the_o ãâã_d rake_n they_o captive_a according_a to_o his_o wil._n and_o therefore_o its_o ãâã_d of_o the_o thorny_a ãâã_d in_o that_o the_o nick_n of_o ãâã_d they_o fall_v away_o ãâã_d 8._o 15._o whither_o sell_v it_o nathe_o it_o give_v ãâã_d to_o whatover_n either_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o ãâã_d in_o practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o satisfy_v the_o ãâã_d desire_v of_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n be_v be_v for_o any_o by_o way_n that_o come_v next_o in_o view_n a_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o out_o rage_n of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o his_o ãâã_d or_o underling_n that_o will_v but_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o attend_v his_o tyrannous_a command_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o one_o lust_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n unto_o what_o ever_o distemper_n may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o seem_v to_o give_v content_a to_o that_o they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o the_o heart_n pierce_v with_o this_o through_o sorrow_n perceive_v also_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o corruption_n keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o any_o ordinance_n that_o it_o can_v work_v kind_o or_o ãâã_d effectual_o for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a it_o way_n ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o a_o ordinance_n the_o heady_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v have_v a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o counsel_n nor_o yet_o take_v the_o savore_a argument_n into_o consideration_n that_o do_v concern_v their_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 18._o the_o ãâã_d idolater_n run_v mad_v after_o their_o idol_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o scorn_n &_o contempt_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o be_v they_o profess_v plain_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n jer._n 18._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n now_o ãâã_d and_o resolve_n either_o he_o must_v part_v withal_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sin_n trial_n we_o may_v hence_o gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n use._n whether_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_o soak_v in_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d or_o no._n contrition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n it_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n with_o it_o to_o force_v the_o heart_n against_o corruption_n it_o silence_v all_o shift_n put_v by_o and_o put_v off_o all_o false_a plea_n scatter_v all_o sluggish_a pretence_n that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o distemper_n ãâã_d a_o word_n it_o cast_v the_o balance_n against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o stir_v and_o usual_o cast_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o our_o sensual_a disposition_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o if_o not_o toleration_n yet_o mitigation_n in_o our_o ãâã_d against_o our_o ãâã_d it_o lay_v and_o leave_v a_o press_a ãâã_d upon_o the_o soul_n that_o overbear_v what_o ever_o may_v come_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o connivance_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v word_n ãâã_d or_o appearance_n which_o be_v against_o a_o man_n feeling_n &_o experience_n if_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v persuade_v a_o man_n the_o potion_n be_v pleasant_a when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d and_o his_o stomach_n ãâã_d it_o or_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v cold_a when_o he_o find_v it_o ãâã_d and_o burn_v he_o can_v hardly_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n but_o disdain_v he_o a_o answer_n say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v shall_v not_o i_o trust_v my_o eye_n or_o so_o far_o befool_v myself_o as_o to_o go_v against_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o pass_v not_o that_o you_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o break_a heart_a sinner_n what_o ever_o satan_n shall_v suggest_v his_o carnal_a friend_n and_o companion_n counsel_n his_o deceitful_a
ken_n of_o salvation_n that_o crooked_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o before_o any_o flesh_n can_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v crooking_n of_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n into_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v be_v his_o curse_n ever_o since_o to_o find_v out_o finding_n eccles._n 7._o last_o to_o invent_v invention_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n heat_n a_o man_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o fury_n hold_v he_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beat_v he_o and_o break_v he_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n this_o crookedness_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 59_o 8._o they_o have_v make_v their_o ãâã_d crooked_a by_o way_n of_o reproof_n it_o dash_v that_o dream_n of_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o curse_a imagination_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o conceit_n that_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o evil_a do_n they_o conceive_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a dispar_fw-la agement_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o take_v up_o ãâã_d abode_n in_o that_o abase_v condition_n either_o by_o some_o reach_n of_o policy_n not_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o evil_a or_o when_o it_o do_v befall_v to_o be_v shistless_a as_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o struggle_v out_o they_o look_v at_o such_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o observation_n as_o very_a simplician_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o wit_n or_o courage_n to_o swallow_v down_o such_o indignity_n and_o never_o be_v sick_a of_o they_o these_o person_n they_o note_v as_o feeble_a and_o the_o ãâã_d base_a a_o hellish_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o convert_v now_o true_o brokenhearted_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o argue_v neither_o feebleness_n nor_o ãâã_d and_o such_o be_v this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v neither_o 1._o not_o feebleness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o conquer_a of_o a_o command_a power_n and_o that_o against_o the_o great_a force_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n our_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o high_a conceit_a excellency_n of_o our_o worth_n the_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o person_n and_o name_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o very_a stump_n of_o dagon_n which_o stand_v long_a the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o high_a and_o overween_a thought_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o worth_a they_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o satan_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o make_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o quiet_a subjection_n be_v indeed_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o work_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a far_o beyond_o the_o might_n of_o all_o creature_n much_o less_o shall_v feebleness_n be_v able_a ever_o to_o compass_v it_o if_o thou_o conceite_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o alas_o poor_a delude_a creature_n it_o be_v such_o a_o task_n that_o thy_o heart_n misgive_v thou_o at_o the_o very_a onset_n and_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n to_o it_o thou_o must_v have_v allowance_n from_o thy_o lust_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v leave_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o a_o confession_n such_o a_o slave_n and_o underling_n thou_o be_v to_o thy_o sinful_a distemper_n even_o slavery_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o cross_v thy_o own_o way_n ward_v spirit_n and_o condemn_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o thy_o carnal_a carriage_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o and_o serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o must_v ãâã_d yea_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v his_o self_n pride_n and_o praise_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o feebleness_n in_o this_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o baseness_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o service_n and_o work_v of_o such_o excellency_n as_o this_o be_v a_o behaviour_n true_o honourable_a and_o such_o as_o indeed_o beseem_v person_n of_o the_o great_a account_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ãâã_d be_v the_o diamond_n in_o solomon_n crown_n eccles._n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o a_o soul_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o al._n it_o be_v a_o high_a sovereignty_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o serious_a and_o thorough_a satisfaction_n to_o ãâã_d acceptance_n than_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n by_o that_o he_o be_v above_o his_o subject_n by_o this_o he_o be_v above_o himself_o by_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o people_n by_o ãâã_d he_o prevayl_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n hell_n &_o devil_n &_o distemper_n by_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o he_o be_v above_o his_o will_n which_o be_v above_o the_o king_n yea_o above_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n who_o lord_v over_o will_n and_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o al._n yea_o this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o service_n however_o it_o seem_v other_o to_o the_o delude_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o ãâã_d pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n we_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o the_o pinnacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v be_v advance_v ãâã_d that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d when_o a_o sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o loathsomeness_n have_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o receive_v nothing_o ãâã_d himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v at_o worthy_a to_o be_v loathe_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n now_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_a ãâã_d all_o for_o he_o such_o be_v his_o nothingness_n in_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o overcome_v his_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n beside_o look_v at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v itself_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d great_a victory_n and_o those_o must_v be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o who_o have_v conquer_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heathen_a king_n wish_v there_o be_v more_o world_n to_o conquer_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n for_o they_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o those_o world_n and_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o and_o those_o high_a thought_n that_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o glory_n willing_o to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o than_o indeed_o to_o enjoy_v it_o ground_n of_o examination_n and_o trial_n 3_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o gain_v assurance_n or_o bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o proof_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o that_o indeed_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n unto_o god_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n try_v thy_o heart_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o former_a truth_n 19_o lay_v thy_o soul_n level_v to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v if_o thou_o find_v this_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o however_o it_o seem_v so_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o lay_v mountain_n low_a and_o level_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v this_o
covenant_n and_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d gotren_n of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o ãâã_d heritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o ãâã_d serve_v we_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o ãâã_d must_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v before_o he_o can_v be_v heir_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o here_o the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v do_v ãâã_d dash_v this_o imagination_n and_o ãâã_d if_o christ_n ãâã_d say_v all_o for_o believer_n as_o ãâã_d than_o they_o must_v be_v such_o ãâã_d fore_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o take_v this_o purchase_n as_o ãâã_d own_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v ãâã_d which_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o save_a and_o ãâã_d good_a take_v these_o argument_n for_o the_o further_a ãâã_d of_o this_o truth_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o ãâã_d 1._o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n ãâã_d wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d father_n ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v_o 11._o ãâã_d be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o have_v they_o the_o ãâã_d that_o communicate_v they_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d all_o of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o ãâã_d the_o son_n before_o he_o so_o do_v joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v ãâã_d accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n in_o he_o they_o be_v ãâã_d and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o promise_n all_o ãâã_d all_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v have_v ãâã_d they_o can_v be_v enjoy_v but_o there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o ãâã_d but_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o ãâã_d on_o his_o name_n we_o have_v he_o not_o before_o we_o ãâã_d he_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o before_o we_o believe_v in_o ãâã_d upon_o this_o condition_n god_n give_v his_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n god_n give_v he_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v god_n give_v salvation_n by_o he_o to_o none_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o baste_v send_v this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v and_o derive_v life_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o who_o alone_o have_v christ_n they_o only_o have_v life_n but_o believer_n only_o have_v christ._n therefore_o they_o only_o have_v title_n unto_o life_n those_o only_o have_v title_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v 2._o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n under_o which_o all_o man_n be_v ãâã_d the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v do_v and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o live_v adam_n have_v the_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o may_v of_o himself_o by_o grace_n receive_v have_v wrought_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n all_o the_o fall_a son_n of_o adam_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o i_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n for_o ãâã_d be_v that_o only_a which_o bring_v he_o into_o it_o and_o estate_n he_o ãâã_d it_o and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 20._o this_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a difference_n and_o indeed_o the_o full_a description_n of_o ãâã_d in_o these_o estate_n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o which_o be_v in_o ãâã_d covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o ãâã_d of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o christ_n thereby_o and_o so_o have_v its_o ãâã_d birch_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n give_v subsistence_n ãâã_d he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o vers_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o adam_n they_o be_v ãâã_d the_o curse_n they_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o breach_n ãâã_d the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o ãâã_d just_a judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o ãâã_d and_o die_v therein_o hence_o than_o i_o reason_v they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o ãâã_d covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v ground_o of_o their_o good_a estate_n but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o ãâã_d compass_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o ãâã_d good_a estate_n they_o who_o be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o state_n ãâã_d 3_o condemnation_n they_o can_v have_v any_o ground_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n therefrom_o because_o these_o two_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o profess_o contrary_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v ãâã_d more_o possible_o agree_v together_o then_o to_o be_v darkness_n ãâã_d light_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n together_o but_o he_o ãâã_d be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n ãâã_d utter_a condemnation_n ãâã_d 3._o 18._o he_o be_v cast_v in_o all_o ãâã_d court_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n condemn_v ãâã_d because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v ãâã_d because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v satisfy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ãâã_d therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v for_o ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 9_o and_o rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n ãâã_d justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o ãâã_d through_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n ãâã_d indeed_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o justification_n be_v ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v ãâã_d thereof_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d go_v link_n of_o paul_n ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justisy_v ãâã_d who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v it_o be_v as_o ãâã_d to_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v for_o ãâã_d man_n to_o be_v ãâã_d before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o ãâã_d call_v out_o of_o world_n sin_n and_o self_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n undoubted_o include_v the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d in_o it_o and_o ever_o leave_v spiritual_a and_o save_a ãâã_d and_o qualification_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v real_o under_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n can_v challenge_v any_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n or_o have_v any_o evidence_n that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o call_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v he_o can_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n therefore_o he_o can_v challenge_v no_o interest_n in_o nor_o have_v any_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o second_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o by_o 2._o a_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n witness_v some_o spiritual_a good_a as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n justisication_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n himself_o can_v by_o discourse_v make_v it_o good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o he_o without_o and_o before_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a the_o reason_n ãâã_d answ._n two_n that_o which_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o error_n ãâã_d 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o ãâã_d nor_o will_n
nor_o can_v testify_v that_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n truth_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d ceive_v we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v 1_o ãâã_d he_o can_v tell_v it_o much_o less_o give_v approbation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereunto_o but_o the_o former_a ãâã_d make_v appear_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o say_v any_o man_n live_v have_v right_a to_o or_o can_v challenge_v ãâã_d spiritual_a good_a in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v ãâã_d be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o testify_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n ãâã_d sin_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v ãâã_d little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v a_o man_n good_a estate_n to_o ãâã_d 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o he_o ãâã_d enable_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o intimation_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o else_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o will_v follow_v ãâã_d spirit_n shall_v reveal_v this_o for_o no_o end_n if_o no_o good_a ãâã_d get_v by_o it_o or_o else_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n if_o the_o party_n ãâã_d not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o do_v reveal_v if_o ãâã_d former_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a worker_n if_o the_o ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o a_o powerful_a worker_n but_o know_v and_o understand_v this_o testimony_n the_o soul_n can_v by_o any_o power_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o ãâã_d spiritual_o discern_v nay_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v beyond_o nature_n or_o corruption_n than_o it_o ãâã_d be_v grace_n that_o must_v help_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o this_o k_o and_o of_o save_a knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o ãâã_d unto_o faith_n if_o not_o faith_n itself_o fides_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d notitia_fw-la this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o ãâã_d true_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o two_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a case_n of_o conscience_n thus_o resolve_v these_o two_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_v 1_o that_o a_o ãâã_d have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o 1._o ãâã_d and_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o ãâã_d know_v this_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a ãâã_d manner_n and_o order_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n the_o soul_n in_o distress_n be_v cross_a to_o these_o truth_n now_o ãâã_d be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n as_o for_o ãâã_d you_o be_v in_o distress_n about_o your_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n you_o must_v first_o lay_v ãâã_d in_o the_o bottom_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n ãâã_d first_o be_v you_o and_o so_o unite_v to_o you_o and_o your_o ãâã_d forgive_v by_o he_o before_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o ãâã_d qualification_n wrought_v in_o you_o this_o opinion_n ãâã_d say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a before_o he_o have_v any_o ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o desperate_a ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o mark_v what_o ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o all_o profaneness_n the_o ground_n of_o looseness_n and_o famalism_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a while_n he_o be_v without_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v witness_v this_o and_o ãâã_d though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o ãâã_d this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n say_v prove_v it_o be_v you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n you_o prove_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o say_v they_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v this_o to_o i_o ay_o but_o prove_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o neither_o to_o myself_o nor_o to_o another_o only_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v i_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n about_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o go_v together_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n say_v no_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n 2._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o there_o be_v ãâã_d promise_v wherein_o any_o save_a good_a be_v reveal_v or_o evidence_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o ãâã_d god_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n or_o suppose_v the_o condition_n already_o wrought_v either_o ãâã_d mention_v a_o qualification_n or_o necessary_o imply_v ãâã_d include_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o be_v collect_v where_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o handle_v all_o spiritual_a good_a redemption_n justification_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v evidence_n this_o sometime_o you_o have_v the_o covenant_n lay_v down_o in_o ãâã_d lump_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a expression_n as_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sum_fw-la comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o then_o ãâã_d several_a action_n in_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n ãâã_d god_n work_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o and_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o head_n of_o satan_n imply_v three_o thing_n 18._o policy_n power_n and_o poison_n to_o break_v this_o head_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o the_o policy_n and_o and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n be_v take_v away_o partly_o in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o punishment_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o justification_n partly_o in_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o sanctification_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v in_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o all_o his_o and_o some_o of_o these_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v have_v evidence_n of_o before_o they_o can_v gain_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n dispute_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o 5._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n ãâã_d pure_a why_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v abide_v in_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o again_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n zach._n 13._o last_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o
name_n sake_n here_o ãâã_d no_o qualification_n you_o will_v say_v whereas_o if_o you_o ãâã_d but_o look_n into_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v ãâã_d as_o vers_n 20._o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n his_o ãâã_d these_o be_v say_v ãâã_d 21._o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v ãâã_d for_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o call_v they_o jacob_n ãâã_d israel_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o true_a believer_n hos._n 14._o 4._o i_o ãâã_d love_v they_o free_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o ãâã_d because_o none_o express_v but_o mark_v the_o 1_o 2_o and_o ãâã_d verse_n you_o shall_v find_v who_o those_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d free_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n ãâã_d shall_v not_o save_v we_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a sin_v mercy_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v such_o qualification_n as_o these_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d free_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 23._o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o must_v we_o but_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o ãâã_d no_o promise_n reveal_v justification_n or_o adoption_n but_o either_o it_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v this_o condition_n of_o ãâã_d when_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n my_o justification_n 3_o or_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v it_o one_o or_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o general_a promise_n in_o which_o each_o particular_a and_o so_o myself_o as_o a_o particular_a be_o include_v or_o ãâã_d there_o ãâã_d some_o special_a word_n appoint_v appropriate_v to_o i_o alone_o and_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o i_o as_o isa._n 45._o ãâã_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_a to_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cyrus_n this_o second_o ãâã_d a_o familistical_a dream_n and_o force_v man_n to_o revelation_n without_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d therefore_o sober-minded_n man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n about_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v it_o perceive_v indeed_o as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o frenzy_n the_o first_o way_n then_o of_o evidence_v must_v needs_o be_v take_v whence_o i_o reason_n whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o the_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a or_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n of_o the_o particular_a from_o the_o general_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o thus_o appear_v by_o induction_n the_o evidence_n must_v needs_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n either_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o be_v justify_v or_o all_o sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v justisied_a or_o all_o self-denying_a believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o be_v justify_v the_o two_o first_o here_o be_v false_a only_o this_o three_o ãâã_d last_o be_v true_a and_o that_o carry_v a_o qualification_n ãâã_d it_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v to_o election_n and_o say_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v false_a or_o thus_o ãâã_d the_o elect_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v no_o ãâã_d of_o evidence_v neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v ãâã_d there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n i._n e._n science_n and_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o ãâã_d before_o it_o be_v wrought_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d way_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o general_n including_z a_o ãâã_d to_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o all_z that_o ãâã_d as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o be_o one_o ãâã_d they_o this_o be_v good_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n testify_v a_o falsehood_n and_o my_o 4._o ãâã_d to_o receive_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o charge_v untruth_n ãâã_d the_o spirit_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o bring_v myself_o into_o ãâã_d by-path_n that_o be_v erroneous_a but_o to_o make_v the_o ãâã_d testify_v that_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n belong_v to_o any_o ãâã_d fall_v upon_o any_o subject_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o ãâã_d be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n testify_v a_o falsehood_n ãâã_d it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o testify_v cross_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o ãâã_d call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o they_o he_o glorify_v therefore_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v witness_v to_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o call_v be_v to_o make_v he_o witness_v against_o ãâã_d rule_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o staple_n rule_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v a_o son_n before_o he_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v cross_n to_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n look_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n testify_v a_o man_n ãâã_d good_a estate_n and_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v ãâã_d it_o for_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o ãâã_d true_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v ãâã_d man_n perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o ãâã_d main_o and_o mere_o essential_a to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o ãâã_d 3._o 16._o and_o here_o be_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v its_o confine_a ãâã_d this_o compass_n joh._n 14._o 26._o i_o will_v send_v the_o ãâã_d and_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o come_v ãâã_d a_o comforter_n when_o that_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o ãâã_d commission_n to_o make_v know_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a of_o they_o into_o their_o soul_n when_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o ãâã_d and_o teach_v all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o ãâã_d add_v no_o more_o but_o recal_n what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o ãâã_d beyond_o the_o measure_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o it_o ãâã_d gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o comfort_n and_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o this_o will_v not_o only_o set_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o delusion_n but_o break_v down_o the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o sottish_a imagination_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o mighty_a violence_n without_o control_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v ãâã_d our_o interest_n in_o these_o privilege_n ever_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o some_o spiritual_a ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o naked_a term_n of_o it_o mark_n 16._o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d that_o beleeu_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o and_o they_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o ãâã_d not_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v ãâã_d my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a ãâã_d will_v i_o put_v they_o look_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v ãâã_d adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o renew_a with_o abraham_n he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ãâã_d still_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v witness_n to_o ãâã_d man_n good_a estate_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n therefore_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v testify_v also_o if_o god_n the_o father_n intend_v these_o privilege_n ãâã_d 6._o to_o such_o under_o such_o a_o respect_n or_o condition_n christ_n ãâã_d all_o these_o benefit_n for_o such_o alone_a and_o the_o ãâã_d apply_v they_o only_o unto_o such_o than_o the_o ãâã_d witness_v the_o
ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d than_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o many_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o death_n it_o will_v exceed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o than_o it_o ãâã_d follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o less_o virtue_n and_o ãâã_d to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d guilt_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v to_o condemn_v ãâã_d for_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o curse_n and_o ãâã_d by_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o convey_v it_o ãâã_d that_o certain_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d 2._o 3._o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ãâã_d well_o as_o other_o all_o in_o who_o room_n adam_n ãâã_d and_o so_o sin_v all_o they_o have_v his_o sin_n impute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d inflict_v without_o fail_n but_o if_o christ_n full_o ãâã_d life_n and_o blessing_n for_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o surety_n but_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n his_o merit_n shall_v ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o ãâã_d of_o he_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o make_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d 5._o 14._o 21._o for_o if_o through_o ãâã_d offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a nay_o death_n reign_v ãâã_d adam_n to_o ãâã_d and_o that_o our_o child_n also_o ãâã_d sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n ãâã_d unto_o many_o to_o ãâã_d and_o life_n that_o ãâã_d sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v ãâã_d eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n confutation_n learn_v we_o in_o wariness_n and_o ãâã_d 1_o to_o hold_v this_o wholesome_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o ãâã_d which_o be_v according_a to_o ãâã_d whereby_o ãâã_d may_v be_v fence_a and_o have_v our_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o dangerous_a error_n whereby_o the_o vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o ãâã_d and_o take_v aside_o all_o which_o will_v vanish_v away_o ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n ãâã_d the_o smoke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d wind_n and_o the_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o ãâã_d we_o shall_v with_o more_o care_n attend_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n when_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n have_v ãâã_d the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v when_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o infectious_a disease_n begin_v to_o spread_v if_o there_o ãâã_d some_o choice_n antidote_n which_o be_v of_o special_a ãâã_d and_o virtue_n to_o preserve_v against_o such_o malignant_a ãâã_d each_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o always_o in_o his_o ãâã_d ever_o ready_a in_o his_o hand_n such_o be_v this_o save_v truth_n ãâã_d once_o take_v in_o and_o right_o understand_v and_o ãâã_d will_v fortify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o infection_n ãâã_d such_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a ãâã_d god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o ãâã_d own_o soul_n hold_v this_o truth_n then_o redemption_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n for_o who_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o they_o christ_n apply_v first_o then_o hence_o that_o vain_a conceit_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o devise_v distinction_n whereby_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v darken_v the_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n death_n viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o point_n of_o impetration_n but_o not_o ãâã_d application_n that_o be_v he_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o all_o but_o the_o application_n be_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o ãâã_d he_o lay_v down_o but_o the_o application_n in_o ãâã_d he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o free_a will_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n as_o though_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v exact_v a_o payment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o surety_n and_o never_o let_v it_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o fail_v in_o wisdom_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n a_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n when_o he_o well_o forelaw_v they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o in_o a_o word_n this_o device_n be_v dash_v from_o hence_o if_o for_o whosoever_o christ_n purchase_v to_o they_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o impetration_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o for_o if_o he_o die_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v than_o he_o die_v only_o for_o some_o because_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o some_o only_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d save_v by_o his_o death_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o for_o ãâã_d application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o therefore_o ãâã_d be_v not_o for_o all_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o application_n of_o mercy_n ãâã_d grace_n purchase_v depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n ãâã_d then_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o have_v ãâã_d frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ãâã_d redemption_n purchase_v thereby_o for_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o purchase_v ãâã_d and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n will_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v indeed_o ãâã_d confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a ãâã_d of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bring_v back_o lose_v man_n ãâã_d god_n to_o make_v god_n save_v grace_n serve_v man_n ãâã_d and_o humour_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ãâã_d jesus_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o man_n nay_o hence_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v last_o resolve_v into_o and_o whole_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o he_o intend_v to_o ãâã_d yet_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v ãâã_d his_o blood_n in_o vain_a we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o miraculous_a 2_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o sinful_a ãâã_d of_o man_n who_o salvation_n ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o ãâã_d which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o father_n here_o lie_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o wonderful_a mysteriousness_n of_o that_o ãâã_d that_o it_o prevail_v most_o powerful_o for_o the_o good_a ãâã_d sinner_n when_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_v it_o when_o ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v ãâã_d in_o their_o wretched_a course_n ãâã_d down_o in_o their_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o further_a ãâã_d from_o the_o way_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n entrench_v ãâã_d daily_a custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o strong_a ãâã_d of_o their_o prevail_a corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o ãâã_d and_o life_n when_o there_o be_v many_o time_n no_o ãâã_d bility_n nay_o not_o appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n in_o ãâã_d that_o ever_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a good_a ãâã_d be_v so_o opposite_a against_o it_o and_o yet_o sudden_o ãâã_d unexpected_o and_o that_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n ãâã_d time_n the_o lord_n christ_n most_o effectual_o apply_v ãâã_d word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n ãâã_d we_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o look_v at_o the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n the_o precious_a ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o though_o ãâã_d and_o unseen_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o its_o ãâã_d will_v undoubted_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v ãâã_d very_a man_n shall_v observe_v it_o and_o say_v such_o a_o poor_a ãâã_d wretched_a creature_n that_o out_o ãâã_d god_n and_o his_o ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o good_a that_o then_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o and_o turn_v ãâã_d and_o call_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v ãâã_d pose_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n whereof_o nothing_o ãâã_d hinder_v he_o have_v purchase_v the_o good_a of_o this_o ãâã_d creature_n
christ_n ãâã_d purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o ãâã_d do_v it_o some_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o force_n we_o must_v take_v it_o rush_n by_o ãâã_d into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d wrest_v by_o strong_a hand_n everlasting_a happiness_n from_o ãâã_d whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n so_o the_o prophet_n ex_fw-la 9_o press_v the_o difference_n the_o interogation_n show_v ãâã_d impossibility_n of_o the_o opposition_n they_o may_v ãâã_d 6_o with_o his_o will_n but_o they_o can_v cross_v it_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d 19_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o absolute_a good_a ãâã_d sure_a mat._n 20._o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o ãâã_d thou_o may_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o as_o by_o force_n we_o can_v take_v it_o so_o by_o justice_n we_o ãâã_d not_o challenge_v it_o or_o claim_v any_o interest_n therein_o for_o ãâã_d thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v nothing_o we_o have_v can_v ãâã_d it_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v deserve_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d christ._n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a when_o we_o ãâã_d do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v ãâã_d servant_n ãâã_d have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v luke_n 17._o ãâã_d nay_o we_o do_v much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v psal._n ãâã_d 3._o if_o ãâã_d shall_v strict_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v ãâã_d miss_v lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o ãâã_d provide_v and_o free_o offer_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d shine_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o darkness_n ãâã_d deed_n it_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o 37._o our_o saviour_n complaìn_v that_o his_o word_n find_v no_o place_n in_o they_o all_o the_o room_n be_v take_v up_o already_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o ãâã_d come_v into_o man_n heart_n yea_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v ãâã_d heaven_n for_o the_o take_n if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o young_a man_n when_o he_o ãâã_d as_o free_v a_o offer_n and_o as_o fair_a term_n as_o ever_o be_v ãâã_d to_o any_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v come_v ãâã_d 22._o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n it_o ãâã_d say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o term_n he_o neither_o ãâã_d nor_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v make_v capable_a he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d god_n enable_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d will_v take_v away_o those_o distemper_n which_o do_v ãâã_d take_v place_n in_o he_o hence_o come_v all_o those_o quarrel_n ãâã_d that_o contention_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o hear_v the_o bless_a truth_n ãâã_d god_n that_o it_o shall_v reveal_v or_o remove_v their_o ãâã_d from_o they_o the_o soul_n say_v to_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v ãâã_d thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o carnal_a 20._o ãâã_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o augustine_n consess_v that_o when_o ãâã_d pray_v against_o his_o lust_n he_o secret_o wish_v that_o ãâã_d will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o dash_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o company_n of_o ãâã_d 1_o ignorant_a creature_n who_o satan_n carry_v ãâã_d down_o to_o hell_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o their_o ãâã_d to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v their_o own_o spiritual_a ãâã_d according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o put_v ãâã_d opportunity_n slight_a all_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o mean_v ãâã_d grace_n proceed_v fearless_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o ãâã_d what_o ever_o best_a suit_n their_o own_o carnal_a ãâã_d presume_v vain_o of_o their_o own_o power_n to_o help_v as_o they_o list_v and_o like_o best_a when_o and_o ãâã_d they_o will_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n shortness_n of_o their_o time_n uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n how_o ãâã_d and_o irrecoverable_a their_o hazard_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v greedy_o each_o opportunity_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o they_o ãâã_d their_o retreat_n hither_o and_o here_o they_o ãâã_d themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n that_o may_v surprise_v terror_n that_o may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o threaten_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o may_v shake_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v find_v a_o near_a way_n and_o ãâã_d will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o unnecessary_a ãâã_d though_o they_o begin_v late_o they_o can_v do_v ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d bour_o and_o much_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o do_v it_o well_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o his_o day_n in_o melancholy_a ãâã_d sink_v his_o heart_n in_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d of_o her_o present_a content_n and_o delight_n and_o ãâã_d themselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o need_v when_o ãâã_d year_n grow_v on_o and_o their_o eye_n grow_v dim_a ãâã_d ãâã_d strength_n ãâã_d they_o than_o they_o will_v cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seek_v pardon_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n and_o then_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o they_o conceive_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o to_o ãâã_d mercy_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d or_o take_v eternal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n as_o they_o list_v true_a they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o purchase_v it_o but_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d rit_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n so_o free_o ãâã_d it_o to_o ãâã_d man_n that_o will_v they_o put_v it_o beyond_o ãâã_d peradventure_o ãâã_d make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v ãâã_d their_o own_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o this_o selfdeceiy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n sudden_o drop_v down_o to_o destruction_n ãâã_d they_o do_v indeed_o ãâã_d where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o ãâã_d do_v but_o what_o a_o desperate_a folly_n be_v this_o so_o to_o ãâã_d man_n soul_n as_o to_o put_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n thou_o have_v mere_o upon_o ãâã_d so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n thou_o have_v plot_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v ãâã_d of_o any_o good_a for_o first_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v ãâã_d in_o thy_o hand_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o natural_a life_n for_o ãâã_d what_o be_v our_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o flower_n a_o shadow_n ãâã_d bubble_n break_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a thou_o shall_v live_v till_o ãâã_d evening_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v ãâã_d shall_v have_v ability_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n ãâã_d thy_o brain_n be_v grow_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o remember_v or_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n and_o when_o ãâã_d be_v grow_v ãâã_d weak_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n be_v ãâã_d upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o ãâã_d imagine_v god_n give_v thou_o life_n and_o thou_o have_v ability_n ãâã_d nature_n about_o thou_o yet_o who_o know_v whether_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o mercy_n luke_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o ãâã_d be_v to_o die_v he_o fall_v a_o rail_n afresh_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o ãâã_d we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o place_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o death_n now_o present_v ãâã_d his_o eye_n may_v have_v put_v other_o word_n into_o his_o ãâã_d other_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o can_v ãâã_d leave_v his_o life_n than_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o a_o ãâã_d go_v to_o die_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o he_o stir_v ãâã_d up_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o ãâã_d he_o profess_v though_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o ãâã_d gallow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o o_o say_v he_o i_o ãâã_d
raise_v up_o himself_o with_o himself_o he_o raise_v up_o we_o ãâã_d for_o as_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o ãâã_d so_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o we_o be_v raise_v with_o he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o any_o soul_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o hard_a heart_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o commandment_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o and_o when_o sin_n and_o satan_n ãâã_d themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o keep_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v ãâã_d power_n ãâã_d his_o resurrection_n give_v way_n sin_n give_v ãâã_d satan_n that_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o they_o all_o give_v way_n ãâã_d thence_o come_v the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d the_o soul_n for_o its_o effectual_a ãâã_d home_o to_o god_n ãâã_d you_o ãâã_d the_o frame_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v ãâã_d up_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d and_o death_n ãâã_d he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a ãâã_d power_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a ãâã_d conquer_v and_o to_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o satan_n where_o ever_o ãâã_d meet_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o application_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a ãâã_d attribute_v to_o he_o not_o because_o all_o the_o three_o ãâã_d do_v not_o joint_o work_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o application_n for_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a ãâã_d of_o divine_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ãâã_d principal_o appear_v here_o there_o be_v but_o three_o ãâã_d work_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n redemption_n and_o application_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o srinity_n according_a to_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o their_o work_n creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o work_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n redemption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o second_o work_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n application_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v take_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n the_o deep_a dungeon_n without_o hope_n of_o release_n imagine_v a_o man_n come_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o king_n say_v upon_o satisfaction_n give_v the_o law_n be_v full_o answer_v no_o wrong_n be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o himself_o and_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o ãâã_d and_o his_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o ãâã_d hand_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o he_o that_o pay_v for_o the_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o dungeon_n and_o ãâã_d he_o away_o with_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o jailor_n grow_v sturdy_a and_o stiff_a he_o ãâã_d the_o prisoner_n be_v prositable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o ãâã_d and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v not_o depart_v now_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n must_v be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o then_o to_o slay_v the_o jailor_n and_o by_o force_n to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o every_o sinner_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n sin_n be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o jailor_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o divine_a justice_n christ_n jesus_n have_v come_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o answer_v the_o law_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v profess_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a 17._o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o law_n be_v perform_v my_o anger_n full_o appease_v and_o my_o mercy_n procure_v therefore_o all_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v die_v and_o obey_v shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o authority_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o ãâã_d those_o sinner_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o soul_n satan_n and_o sin_n refuse_v they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o sinner_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v rescue_v the_o soul_n whether_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o humble_v he_o and_o call_v he_o and_o justisie_n he_o and_o ãâã_d he_o and_o glorify_v he_o and_o then_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o great_a day_n direction_n how_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n use._n that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o application_n either_o ãâã_d in_o it_o or_o in_o preparation_n to_o it_o here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o all_o in_o the_o great_a straits_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v intimation_n to_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v as_o the_o high_a sheriff_n when_o he_o will_v put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o the_o high_a sheriff_n come_v with_o his_o company_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n now_o all_o that_o be_v within_o come_v and_o make_v resistance_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v and_o say_v to_o a_o desperate_a rebellious_a sinner_n that_o soul_n of_o thou_o be_v never_o make_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o ãâã_d with_o life_n and_o power_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n now_o the_o soul_n resist_v this_o work_n he_o make_v all_o the_o door_n and_o bolt_n fast_o and_o he_o that_o come_v in_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o still_o upon_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v he_o will_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o the_o sinner_n see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n before_o it_o die_v he_o must_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o and_o now_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v yield_v and_o submit_v he_o see_v now_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n shut_v up_o under_o unbeleef_n under_o the_o chain_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o earthlimindedness_n and_o the_o devil_n present_v impossibility_n to_o his_o view_n can_v thou_o think_v that_o ever_o those_o sin_n of_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v or_o that_o ever_o that_o soul_n of_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o now_o brethren_n here_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n above_o all_o the_o stifness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n no_o threaten_n no_o mercy_n no_o affliction_n no_o offer_n of_o grace_n can_v prevail_v but_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o soul_n he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o ãâã_d he_o must_v have_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o will_n though_o he_o ãâã_d for_o it_o ay_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o cause_n ãâã_d this_o work_n of_o application_n be_v ãâã_d of_o yourself_o in_o christ_n therefore_o send_v your_o thought_n and_o keep_v your_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n set_v your_o eye_n keep_v your_o eye_n there_o for_o ever_o see_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o from_o scripture_n here_o rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_v dead_a but_o ãâã_d be_o alive_a and_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n hell_n ãâã_d death_n say_v christ_n thou_o
not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o ãâã_d isa._n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v ãâã_d corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v ãâã_d of_o our_o performance_n or_o ability_n be_v they_o what_o ãâã_d will_v to_o join_v purchaser_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o sinisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o ãâã_d no_o no_o we_o must_v not_o add_v of_o we_o but_o in_o ãâã_d case_n take_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o not_o bring_v ãâã_d own_o wisdom_n with_o we_o but_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o 18._o ãâã_d be_v wise_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v ãâã_d to_o gain_v information_n not_o think_v to_o join_v our_o ãâã_d with_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v copartner_n with_o ãâã_d i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o ãâã_d ourselves_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a but_o ãâã_d 30._o ourselves_o we_o must_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o ãâã_d to_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 9_o profess_v he_o desire_v ãâã_d to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o not_o have_v his_o ãâã_d sin_n but_o not_o have_v his_o own_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d by_o the_o law_n a_o real_a renounce_v of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o need_v and_o without_o which_o ãâã_d be_v most_o miserable_a this_o be_v one_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o adam_n namely_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v beautify_v in_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a as_o issue_v out_o of_o jesuitas_fw-la the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v yet_o by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n judge_v natural_a debita_fw-la in_o that_o in_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o righteous_a appointment_n it_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o wise_a proceed_n of_o the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n to_o require_v obedience_n from_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v ability_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o argue_v weakness_n and_o unskilfulness_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o workman_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n ãâã_d which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o we_o in_o our_o first_o ãâã_d have_v misspend_v the_o stock_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v betrust_v with_o any_o more_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o sink_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n so_o that_o he_o see_v and_o confess_v free_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v without_o mercy_n and_o yet_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o worthless_a worm_n shall_v partake_v thereof_o acknowledge_v its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o give_v nay_o to_o offer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v slight_v reject_v oppose_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o know_v he_o can_v procure_v or_o purchase_v god_n favour_n challenge_v he_o dare_v not_o without_o it_o he_o conclude_v he_o must_v perish_v and_o yet_o deserve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confufion_n of_o face_n nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v to_o we_o no_o mercy_n nor_o grace_n ezek._n 36._o 31_o 32._o they_o shall_v loarh_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o for_o your_o ãâã_d do_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o be_v a_o man_n true_o worthy_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v right_o real_o become_v ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o soul_n now_o stand_v ready_a to_o side_n it_o with_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v empty_a the_o coast_n be_v clear_a as_o when_o joab_n send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o city_n 28._o so_o the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o do_v that_o for_o it_o which_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o as_o suppose_v a_o city_n that_o be_v garrison_v with_o enemy_n they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o general_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o place_v another_o garrison_n there_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v dispossess_v whatsoever_o oppose_v he_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o himself_o isa._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n ãâã_d lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v subdue_v my_o sin_n myself_o but_o let_v christ_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v all_o for_o it_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v mere_o patient_a herein_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o not_o wrought_v by_o he_o by_o any_o power_n he_o have_v inherent_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o verse_n 19_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o ãâã_d that_o also_o include_v as_o much_o gal._n 4._o 9_o we_o know_v god_n ãâã_d rather_o in_o this_o first_o work_n be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o the_o sinner_n be_v ng_z justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v active_a act._n 15_o 9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o only_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v this_o power_n this_o be_v to_o make_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v right_a which_o be_v sanctification_n hence_o then_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o work_n the_o sinner_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v one_o yet_o this_o work_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o i_o only_o be_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fruit_n proper_o nor_o be_o i_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o i_o not_o by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o work_n the_o act_n itself_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v by_o i_o hence_o those_o feeble_a objection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o there_o be_v any_o save_a preparation_n before_o the_o infusion_n object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o than_o there_o be_v something_o which_o please_v god_n
day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o suffer_v christ_n to_o stand_v thus_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o let_v he_o in_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o christ_n knock_v this_o day_n at_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o now_o give_v he_o his_o last_o answer_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o knock_n you_o may_v hap_v never_o to_o see_v he_o more_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n be_v the_o only_a 2._o ordinary_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n sound_o for_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v this_o work_n do_v he_o prepare_v a_o workman_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o ability_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o service_n difficult_a and_o therefore_o elias_n be_v fit_v with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a with_o power_n answerable_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o instrument_n as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o nonce_n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o also_o inherit_v these_o ability_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o elias_n i._n e._n must_v have_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o proportion_n if_o ever_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preparation_n follow_v his_o hand_n with_o comfort_n and_o success_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o material_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o build_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n cor._n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v like_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o must_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o skilful_a and_o strong_a arm_n of_o a_o cunning_a minister_n who_o like_o a_o spiritual_a artificer_n must_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o take_v off_o the_o knotty_a untowardnrss_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o couch_v close_o and_o settle_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o a_o powerful_a humble_v ministry_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n the_o 4._o thorny_a sensual_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thereby_o for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n such_o as_o that_o of_o elias_n 2_o how_o this_o have_v force_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o ministry_n appear_v when_o the_o language_n and_o word_n be_v such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v when_o the_o preacher_n cor._n ãâã_d his_o speech_n to_o the_o shallow_a understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v ãâã_d always_o avoid_v the_o frothy_a tinkle_n of_o quaint_a and_o far_a ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o take_v off_o and_o blunt_a as_o ãâã_d be_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o bless_a truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucified_a reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lose_v his_o proper_a and_o powerful_a effect_n when_o it_o be_v lo_n preach_v where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o word_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v but_o even_o that_o pompous_a gaudiness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o ãâã_d which_o after_o a_o unsuspected_a manner_n steal_v away_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o stay_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o convey_v both_o attention_n and_o affection_n from_o itself_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o put_v so_o much_o sugar_n into_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o hinder_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n though_o he_o please_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o ãâã_d yet_o thereby_o ãâã_d paulus_n wrong_v both_o the_o physic_n and_o his_o health_n so_o here_o loc._n in_o preach_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o in_o case_n be_v commendable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o orator_n or_o a_o declamor_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o ãâã_d become_v ever_o fruitless_a and_o many_o time_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o save_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o as_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o speech_n the_o pomp_n of_o entice_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discover_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v so_o much_o sweetness_n of_o word_n as_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n and_o ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o all_o obscure_a and_o unusual_a ãâã_d dark_a sentence_n and_o expression_n strange_a language_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o opposite_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o tuth_z word_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v carrier_n as_o it_o be_v by_o who_o help_n the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o convey_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o whereas_o by_o mystical_a and_o dark_a sentence_n he_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n profit_n because_o he_o can_v conceive_v and_o so_o both_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n must_v needs_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n since_o the_o one_o do_v no_o good_a in_o his_o speech_n because_o he_o so_o speak_v that_o the_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pastoral_a heart_n must_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o dispense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n be_v in_o writing_n rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v he_o labour_v to_o reach_v out_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o every_o sentence_n he_o deliver_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v whereas_o mystical_a cloudy_a discourse_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o most_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v work_v powerful_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n conceive_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o faithful_a they_o will_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v prepare_v milk_n for_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a and_o meat_n for_o all_o but_o never_o give_v dry_a crust_n or_o ãâã_d in_o stead_n of_o bread_n to_o any_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o starve_v the_o child_n hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v strange_a language_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o communicate_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 14._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n wherefore_o tongue_n be_v before_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o whereas_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o language_n that_o the_o unbeleive_v ãâã_d yea_o unlearned_a shall_v be_v convince_v and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n bless_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 2._o that_o counsel_n be_v darken_v by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o job_n conference_n and_o debate_n of_o question_n with_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o condemn_v in_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o its_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o call_v and_o work_n of_o
conscience_n such_o strength_n ãâã_d truth_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n may_v carry_v a_o understand_a hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o come_v among_o the_o flaunt_a orator_n and_o silken_a doctor_n of_o corinth_n which_o so_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n he_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o this_o touch_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o tinkle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fine_a sentence_n like_o apifh_a toy_n and_o rattle_v that_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o see_v in_o such_o empty_a shell_n and_o shadow_n a_o build_n with_o paint_a wall_n and_o no_o pillar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o less_o continuance_n a_o body_n frame_v out_o of_o colour_n may_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n but_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o substance_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o gay_a sentence_n be_v pack_v together_o without_o the_o sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o convict_a argument_n there_o may_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o expression_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v powerful_a a_o inward_a ãâã_d heat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o holy_a affection_n be_v require_v answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o those_o add_v great_a life_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n awanting_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o speech_n the_o pith_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o the_o several_a affection_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n arise_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o work_v alike_o temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o speak_v from_o heart_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o word_n take_v place_n and_o prevail_v he_o that_o mourn_v in_o speak_v of_o sin_n make_v another_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n commit_v a_o exhortation_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n with_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o not_o to_o return_v before_o it_o confer_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attendance_n to_o it_o ãâã_d discourse_n talk_v only_o with_o the_o ãâã_d they_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o ãâã_d no_o deep_o then_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n ãâã_d 32._o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o stir_v of_o holy_a affection_n be_v like_o a_o ãâã_d wind_n or_o tempest_n make_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o press_v in_o with_o more_o power_n and_o speed_n and_o to_o soak_v more_o deep_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n root_n of_o he_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d will_v receive_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o a_o ministry_n thus_o ãâã_d and_o powerful_a ãâã_d work_n answ._n to_o speak_v only_o so_o much_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n leave_v particular_n until_o we_o ãâã_d of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o preparation_n know_v we_o must_v the_o prepare_v work_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n it_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n make_v know_v the_o close_a passage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ãâã_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o pandle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitsul_o but_o plain_o by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v speak_v oh_o you_o bless_a saint_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o paul_n in_o your_o ãâã_d do_v he_o ãâã_d every_o corner_n of_o your_o conscience_n ãâã_d you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o your_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d as_o much_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o luch_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o bless_v the_o ãâã_d soldier_n the_o refuse_v publican_n all_o ãâã_d and_o stand_v ãâã_d at_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d luke_n 3._o 11_o 12._o they_o all_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d at_o the_o bar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o weapon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n matt._n 7._o last_o not_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n a_o ãâã_d tale_n a_o toothless_a sapless_a ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o hearer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v go_v be_v never_o stir_v never_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o quicken_v onward_o in_o obedience_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d appear_v in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o then_o carry_v ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lightning_n forsake_v his_o hold_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n strong_a physic_n either_o cure_n or_o kill_v either_o take_v away_o the_o ãâã_d or_o life_n of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o will_v work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d harden_v convert_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v ãâã_d the_o stroke_n thereof_o for_o observe_v we_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ãâã_d who_o dispense_v the_o same_o ãâã_d to_o his_o good_a ãâã_d and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n work_v when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v by_o ãâã_d the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wield_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o killa_n defend_v another_o answerable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v therewith_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o then_o and_o to_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o same_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n then_o and_o unto_o those_o when_o such_o a_o ãâã_d be_v deny_v such_o as_o be_v minister_n may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o that_o little_a success_n we_o find_v that_o little_a good_a we_o do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o pain_n ãâã_d not_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o one_o ãâã_d level_v not_o a_o crooked_a piece_n ãâã_d not_o one_o poor_a soul_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d quarter_n year_n travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n sudden_o speedy_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o ãâã_d deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o satan_n stand_v up_o ãâã_d full_a strength_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n maintain_v his_o ãâã_d in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ãâã_d see_v do_v
even_o the_o very_a plague_n ãâã_d hell_n i_o have_v have_v many_o exhortation_n instruction_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o as_o powerful_a mean_n as_o may_v be_v which_o ãâã_d never_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o mercy_n in_o due_a time_n 3_o exhortation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o then_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o powerful_o preach_v to_o you_o labour_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o prepare_v word_n labour_v you_o that_o it_o may_v prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n every_o one_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o let_v the_o father_n speak_v concern_v his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o wife_n concern_v her_o husband_n oh_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v when_o will_v the_o time_n come_v that_o my_o child_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o will_v it_o be_v that_o my_o poor_a family_n my_o poor_a wife_n my_o poor_a husband_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o this_o sabbath_n yet_o on_o another_o if_o not_o this_o sermon_n then_o at_o the_o next_o labour_v therefore_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o prepare_v your_o heart_n but_o the_o minister_n must_v hew_v and_o square_v your_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13._o 22._o so_o likewise_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o conviction_n of_o reproof_n of_o admonition_n and_o hold_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o thereby_o and_o as_o when_o man_n have_v set_v carpenter_n a_o work_n to_o build_v a_o house_n than_o they_o come_v every_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o do_v the_o work_n go_v on_o how_o do_v the_o building_n go_v forward_o when_o you_o be_v go_v home_o do_v you_o so_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o and_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o in_o you_o be_v my_o heart_n yet_o humble_v be_o i_o yet_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o find_v some_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o building_n will_v go_v forward_o book_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n be_v dispatch_v proece_v we_o to_o a_o further_a enquiry_n of_o the_o particular_n under_o it_o and_o there_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v the_o 1_o quality_n 2_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o ãâã_d wherein_o be_v comprehend_v those_o common_a affection_n which_o first_o and_o proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o ãâã_d and_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o these_o general_a consideration_n convey_v over_o a_o savour_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v and_o ãâã_d in_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n as_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o discourse_n ãâã_d he_o say_v in_o a_o accept_v able_a time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o natural_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o come_v to_o be_v ãâã_d 2_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d into_o and_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v collect_v which_o serve-our_a turn_n and_o intendment_n 3_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o conceive_v worth_a the_o while_n a_o ãâã_d to_o be_v attend_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o connexion_n &_o ãâã_d it_o have_v with_o the_o forego_n ãâã_d and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v ãâã_d the_o 17_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ãâã_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o call_v sor_n that_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o condition_n unto_o which_o ãâã_d be_v advance_v ãâã_d any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a ãâã_d bebold_a old_a thing_n be_v past_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o this_o he_o show_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o christ_n 3_o from_o the_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o ãâã_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o through_o christ_n vers._n 18._o and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v heathen_n might_n object_n true_a he_o have_v reconcile_v you_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o add_v in_o ãâã_d 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n ãâã_d believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o good_a that_o while_o they_o as_o ambassador_n entreat_v god_n by_o they_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n even_o for_o they_o ãâã_d who_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o vers_n last_o have_v thus_o show_v a_o full_a and_o ãâã_d ground_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o commission_n for_o that_o end_n he_o further_o press_v it_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o god_n be_v thus_o gracious_a christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o commission_n so_o large_a we_o ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d together_o with_o god_n ãâã_d you_o ãâã_d you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o ãâã_d that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o ãâã_d in_o vain_a ãâã_d receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o comfort_n from_o it_o to_o your_o own_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o they_o may_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o this_o word_n nor_o ãâã_d in_o you_o that_o be_v apostle_n to_o work_v it_o or_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n fit_a opportunity_n will_v be_v afford_v hereafter_o to_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n true_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o endeavor_n ãâã_d be_v we_o we_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n it_o be_v in_o god_n prerogative_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v increase_n however_o the_o time_n now_o fit_v the_o ãâã_d be_v now_o afford_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v yet_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o compass_n our_o everlasting_a comfort_n yet_o we_o have_v god_n own_o word_n and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n that_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o presume_v then_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v help_v and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n walk_v
painful_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v we_o direct_o unto_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d the_o prophet_n isaiah_n express_v in_o isaiah_n 49._o 5._o 6._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n wherein_o jacob_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n undeniable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o work_n of_o preparation_n as_o the_o out-porch_n and_o entrance_n which_o make_v way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v here_o point_a out_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o entrance_n and_o admittance_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o grapple_v witn_v the_o sinner_n in_o awaken_n and_o wound_v his_o ãâã_d for_o his_o ãâã_d and_o last_o beyond_o all_o question_n ãâã_d 49_o 9_o ãâã_d thou_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v forth_o the_o scope_n then_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o intend_a ãâã_d search_v we_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v collect_v by_o we_o time_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v season_n or_o opportunity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o continuance_n of_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o concurrence_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o ãâã_d convenience_n which_o may_v be_v ãâã_d to_o any_o work_n whereof_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o handle_v the_o point_n hence_o collect_v ãâã_d some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o this_o testimony_n ãâã_d take_v but_o all_o return_n to_o one_o sense_n the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o work_n ãâã_d god_n the_o time_n of_o his_o acceptation_n or_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n a_o time_n accept_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o in_o the_o ãâã_d than_o it_o intimate_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n 3_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o to_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o ãâã_d by_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ãâã_d and_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ._n day_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o word_n day_n we_o may_v inquire_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o live_a creature_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n he_o seat_v and_o set_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o part_n he_o set_v also_o bound_n and_o lay_v forth_o several_a period_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o each_o purpose_n now_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n i._n e._n the_o separation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v so_o many_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o or_o which_o there_o must_v be_v stay_v thus_o in_o create_v every_o particular_a that_o be_v add_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o their_o day_n of_o operation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v their_o day_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o all_o this_o time_n here_o below_o and_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o stay_v in_o which_o each_o thing_n be_v stint_v for_o its_o be_v and_o work_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 6._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o time_n there_o that_o be_v distinction_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o day_n or_o night_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o time_n be_v unchangeable_a hence_o to_o man_n his_o day_n be_v his_o life_n ãâã_d long_a as_o he_o breathe_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d this_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o he_o to_o act_v his_o part_n in_o to_o trade_v for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n hence_o again_o to_o descend_v yet_o low_o there_o be_v a_o special_a period_n a_o stint_a time_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o many_o course_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o and_o srame_v of_o occasion_n which_o belong_v to_o any_o so_o many_o season_n and_o several_a limit_n of_o time_n have_v he_o allot_v to_o each_o particular_a thus_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o gather_v and_o a_o time_n to_o scatter_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o these_o ãâã_d be_v call_v day_n in_o scripture_n thus_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o trial_n visitation_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n allot_v to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n for_o each_o of_o these_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o a_o day_n of_o trial_n heb._n 3._o 8._o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 42._o and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n salvation_n presume_v always_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o conceive_v here_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sul_z sense_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n here_o begin_v in_o preparation_n perfect_v in_o glorification_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n seem_v well_o to_o interpret_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o i._n e._n that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o that_o rebellion_n be_v express_v so_o here_o that_o moment_n or_o instant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o see_v it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v it_o and_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v ãâã_d much_o because_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 36._o 26._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n give_v by_o grace_n ãâã_d bring_v salvation_n do_v now_o appear_v tit_n 2._o ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v in_o a_o savoury_a sense_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o consideration_n be_v four_n faithful_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o faithful_a ãâã_d the_o improvement_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n how_o shall_v god_n ãâã_d unless_o they_o call_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v unless_o they_o endeavour_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d according_a to_o god_n command_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o ãâã_d success_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o ãâã_d i_o will_v hear_v i_o will_v help_v therefore_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v their_o labour_n bless_v for_o god_n will_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n nor_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n acceptation_n and_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o pain_n make_v ãâã_d for_o the_o spiritual_a
afford_v for_o it_o issue_v amain_o and_o with_o a_o full_a source_n from_o all_o particular_n mention_v before_o the_o forego_n truth_n meet_v together_o like_v so_o many_o stream_n to_o make_v this_o more_o forcible_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o mighty_a current_n to_o carry_v we_o along_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o season_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v without_o delay_n we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o present_o to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n redeem_v the_o time_n col._n 4._o 5._o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6._o 10_o if_o unto_o other_o much_o more_o to_o ourselves_o if_o to_o their_o body_n especial_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n than_o most_o of_o all_o our_o best_a good_a in_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v but_o the_o season_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o opportunity_n be_v not_o yet_o offer_v answ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n point_v at_o it_o as_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o view_n behold_v now_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v and_o you_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v yet_o open_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n nor_o shut_v our_o eye_n ãâã_d stop_v our_o ear_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o pursue_v opportunity_n present_a strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a ãâã_d our_o harvest_n while_o the_o heat_n and_o sunshine_n be_v upon_o we_o while_o wind_n and_o tide_n last_v sail_v we_o cheerful_o towards_o the_o haven_n the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n as_o have_v such_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o it_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o heretofore_o rom._n 3._o 11._o the_o lord_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o to_o the_o secure_a church_n cant._n 2._o 10._o arise_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n and_o come_v away_o for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o scripture_n be_v this_o day_n fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n call_v and_o that_o with_o all_o instancy_n upon_o every_o corrupt_a ãâã_d heart_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o upon_o his_o soul_n behold_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n be_v over_o the_o shadow_n of_o ãâã_d be_v pass_v away_o the_o flower_n grow_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d apace_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n with_o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n shour_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o ãâã_d proclaim_v in_o our_o street_n arise_v arise_v therefore_o ãâã_d secure_a and_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n and_o come_v away_o arise_v you_o drunkard_n come_v ãâã_d from_o your_o cup_n and_o company_n arise_v you_o adulterous_a wretch_n come_v away_o from_o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bed_n of_o dalliance_n come_v to_o he_o who_o ãâã_d kind_o invite_v you_o who_o promise_v to_o accept_v you_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v you_o oh_o consider_v opportunity_n will_v not_o last_v always_o we_o have_v no_o ãâã_d of_o they_o much_o less_o command_n of_o they_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o now_o neglect_v especial_o consider_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o present_a vouchsafe_v all_o help_n to_o further_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o preparation_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o ãâã_d he_o do_v with_o the_o stubborn-hearted_a jew_n by_o ezekiel_n who_o to_o strike_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o open_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a manner_n in_o their_o sight_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o if_o per_n adventure_n as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v it_o all_o to_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v consider_v it_o ezek._n 12._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o small_a hope_n that_o something_o may_v procure_v their_o welfare_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o plain_a deal_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v a_o lively_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n special_a bounty_n to_o us-ward_n who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n above_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v other_o country_n but_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o abode_n among_o we_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o congregation_n but_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o those_o where_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o ãâã_d have_v send_v abroad_o his_o beam_n to_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appear_v unto_o many_o place_n but_o his_o save_a health_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n have_v stand_v over_o our_o head_n as_o it_o do_v once_o in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n some_o people_n have_v have_v many_o mean_n and_o many_o people_n have_v have_v some_o but_o almost_o all_o have_v meet_v together_o to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o opportunity_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o fitness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v consider_v it_o and_o ãâã_d at_o the_o last_o convert_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n know_v and_o pursue_v their_o ãâã_d opportunity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o nature_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o the_o other_o for_o their_o ãâã_d 15._o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n though_o they_o perish_v for_o it_o ask_v then_o thou_o sluggard_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o 12._o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o demand_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o will_v show_v thou_o nay_o ãâã_d of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o will_v testify_v how_o opportunity_n ought_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o how_o ãâã_d improve_v they_o will_v thou_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o beast_n more_o careless_a of_o thy_o own_o ãâã_d comfort_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o procure_v thy_o own_o confusion_n shall_v the_o lord_n provide_v all_o ãâã_d for_o our_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a welfare_n wo_n to_o our_o sluggishness_n object_n true_o let_v this_o opportunity_n ãâã_d great_a so_o ãâã_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o long_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v it_o hereafter_o answ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o day_n say_v the_o text_n very_o short_a and_o yet_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o day_n ãâã_d this_o life_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v end_v there_o be_v skull_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o golgotha_n skin_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o market_n young_a and_o old_a age_a and_o ãâã_d haste_n unto_o the_o rend_v no_o man_n yet_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o ãâã_d life_n which_o be_v as_o grass_n a_o flower_n a_o bubble_n and_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o grass_n wither_v this_o ãâã_d fade_v this_o bubble_n break_v and_o our_o day_n be_v short_a so_o be_v it_o almost_o ãâã_d many_o of_o we_o have_v past_o our_o high_a point_n the_o best_a ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n our_o evening_n draw_v on_o and_o behold_v pale_a ãâã_d and_o feeble_a hand_n crazy_a body_n dangerous_a ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o har_o benger_n of_o our_o dissolution_n ãâã_d will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o age_n to_o ãâã_d dust_n of_o death_n thus_o be_v our_o breath_n but_o a_o shadow_n ãâã_d soon_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v oh_o that_o we_o ãâã_d wise_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o because_o our_o ãâã_d be_v short_a and_o pass_v away_o we_o will_v take_v hold_v ãâã_d the_o opportunity_n present_a but_o the_o young_a man_n reply_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n ãâã_d the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o to_o ãâã_d this_o light_n to_o enjoy_v the_o present_a pleasure_n to_o ãâã_d the_o rose_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n to_o
gather_v the_o ãâã_d while_o it_o be_v fresh_a while_o time_n and_o strength_n ãâã_d take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n not_o now_o to_o sit_v mope_v in_o a_o ãâã_d go_v droop_a and_o sorrow_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o ãâã_d hair_n grow_v gray_a and_o decrepit_a age_n come_v on_o ãâã_d year_n hence_o when_o my_o sun_n grow_v near_o the_o set_n ãâã_d life_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o my_o strength_n to_o decay_v ãâã_d shall_v then_o have_v leisure_n to_o talk_v of_o holiness_n to_o turn_v ãâã_d a_o new_a leaf_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o bead_n and_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o jolly_a ãâã_d speak_v unto_o preparation_n and_o humiliation_n as_o ãâã_d sometime_o to_o paul_n go_v your_o way_n for_o this_o ãâã_d and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n we_o will_v ãâã_d for_o you_o answ._n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n may_v thy_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d from_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 20._o how_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v thou_o pack_v down_o to_o thy_o own_o place_n give_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v thy_o time_n be_v past_a and_o repentance_n too_o late_o when_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o thou_o how_o fond_a to_o think_v to_o have_v leisure_n to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v time_n to_o live_v 2_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n continue_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n or_o moment_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n a_o point_n or_o ãâã_d of_o that_o opportunity_n if_o the_o lord_n remove_v his_o ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o well-spring_n of_o salvation_n thou_o may_v perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o live_v to_o ãâã_d the_o folly_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n when_o happy_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v while_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o day_n ãâã_d salvation_n the_o mart_n of_o mercy_n last_v both_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o buy_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a commodity_n humiliation_n and_o faith_n especial_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v any_o ãâã_d particular_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n luke_n 19_o 42._o when_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v powerful_o unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n convict_v thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o keen_a threaten_n thereof_o cut_n and_o lance_v thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n to_o the_o core_n and_o the_o lord_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n oh_o now_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n upon_o thy_o soul_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o certain_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o this_o day_n unto_o my_o heart_n touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o meet_v with_o my_o particular_a corruption_n withstand_v i_o to_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o truth_n like_o the_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stop_v i_o in_o my_o course_n and_o bid_v i_o back_o again_o assure_o this_o be_v my_o part_n a_o portion_n carve_v out_o in_o special_a ãâã_d my_o soul_n this_o ãâã_d be_v my_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o work_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d i_o true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o or_o any_o under_o heaven_n know_v it_o be_v so_o remember_v ãâã_d thou_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o ãâã_d do_v refuse_v it_o lest_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o like_a ãâã_d break_v therefore_o through_o all_o opposition_n cast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d listen_v to_o no_o allurement_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d while_n ãâã_d be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o as_o paul_n to_o his_o company_n act_n confession_n ãâã_d thou_o never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o i_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d bring_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o old_a ãâã_d like_o old_a ãâã_d will_v threap_v kindness_n from_o ãâã_d plead_v prescription_n and_o continuance_n we_o have_v ãâã_d long_o take_v much_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o ãâã_d much_o delight_n and_o content_v give_v we_o warning_n ãâã_d before_o you_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n let_v we_o ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o while_n and_o hereafter_o let_v ãâã_d think_v of_o amendment_n thus_o the_o same_o father_n when_o ãâã_d have_v often_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v his_o bosom_n ãâã_d and_o the_o belove_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o that_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o satan_n song_n to_o morrow_n soon_o enough_o hereafter_o time_n enough_o thus_o while_o he_o be_v startle_v and_o ãâã_d by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o lull_v he_o and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_n again_o by_o delay_n ãâã_d at_o last_o in_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n break_v through_o all_o demur_n nomore_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o why_o not_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o day_n lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n follow_v god_n give_v he_o victory_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o stand_v not_o haggeling_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o almighty_a set_v down_o a_o resolution_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mead_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v that_o thou_o will_v from_o this_o ãâã_d and_o ever_o hereafter_o wait_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n thereof_o dispute_v no_o more_o but_o determine_v thus_o with_o thyself_o why_o yet_o be_o i_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o ãâã_d this_o side_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lord_n still_o tender_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n strive_v still_o with_o this_o sturdy_a heart_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n from_o i_o or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o both_o while_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o echo_v back_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o day_n after_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n still_o sing_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o delude_a finner_n linger_v after_o his_o lust_n as_o lot_n after_o sodom_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o new_a plea_n on_o this_o manner_n imagine_v the_o worst_a shall_v i_o put_v off_o this_o fair_a and_o kind_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o entertain_v it_o hereafter_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n though_o i_o now_o refuse_v it_o answ._n be_v it_o grant_v thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v most_o apparent_o dash_v this_o presumptuous_a conceit_n it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o gift_n the_o send_v and_o bless_v of_o both_o issue_n only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a prolong_v not_o then_o put_v not_o off_o the_o time_n deny_v not_o god_n gracious_a offer_n lest_o thou_o never_o have_v offer_v again_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v thou_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n wherewith_o he_o can_v ãâã_d thou_o to_o nothing_o and_o break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o now_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v shut_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v it_o any_o more_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o and_o come_v too_o late_o thou_o may_v knock_v hard_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o esau_n and_o yet_o receive_v neither_o blessing_n nor_o birthright_n and_o its_o just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v despise_v shall_v
cor._n 11._o 28._o than_o he_o that_o have_v ãâã_d havoc_n of_o they_o act_n 9_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v ãâã_d messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o breath_n out_o glad_a tiding_n ãâã_d salvation_n to_o faint_a soul_n than_o he_o who_o have_v ãâã_d out_o threaten_n against_o they_o act_n 9_o 1._o who_o more_o ãâã_d to_o pity_v the_o saint_n than_o he_o who_o cut_v of_o his_o madness_n have_v persecute_v they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n before_o act_n 26._o 11._o but_o in_o the_o crazy_a and_o decay_a estate_n of_o faint_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a frame_n begin_v to_o shake_v and_o go_v ãâã_d ruin_n how_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n how_o ãâã_d to_o be_v employ_v in_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n convert_v be_v call_v weapon_n of_o holiness_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o but_o dote_a head_n palsy_n hand_n feeble_a knee_n falter_a tongue_n be_v but_o break_v weapon_n and_o lame_a servant_n utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n battle_n or_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n how_o shall_v those_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o for_o faintness_n be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o foot_n that_o can_v stir_v walk_n in_o his_o way_n or_o that_o tongue_n tell_v of_o his_o praise_n that_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o mouth_n and_o can_v talk_v two_o ready_a word_n to_o gripe_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o point_n in_o short_a if_o nature_n be_v now_o most_o pliable_a to_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n corruption_n not_o now_o so_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d it_o our_o ability_n most_o able_a to_o improve_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a truth_n that_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n though_o he_o call_v some_o at_o any_o age_n yet_o he_o shall_v convert_v most_o at_o this_o age._n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o take_v out_o a_o lesson_n of_o sobriety_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o censorious_a touch_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o in_o this_o life_n since_o it_o be_v never_o too_o ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v though_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v judge_v nothing_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o uncertain_a determine_v not_o of_o any_o man_n final_a condition_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o soon_o to_o some_o late_a after_o death_n come_v judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o secret_n and_o ãâã_d counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o judge_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o ãâã_d then_o refer_v all_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v answer_v with_o modesty_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 37._o 2_o 3._o when_o ãâã_d lord_n have_v show_v he_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n ãâã_d dry_a he_o ask_v he_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v the_o prophet_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v it_o rest_v in_o thy_o own_o will_n to_o work_v this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o counsel_n to_o determine_v it_o so_o ãâã_d the_o demand_n be_v shall_v this_o gray_a head_a sinner_n ãâã_d come_v to_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o old_a standard-bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o ever_o ãâã_d a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v this_o sear_a conscience_n ever_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v ãâã_d we_o lord_n thou_o only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_n secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ãâã_d to_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a and_o conceal_a counsel_n we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o desperate_a pride_n and_o apparent_a danger_n thus_o far_o indeed_o we_o may_v go_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o word_n will_v ãâã_d we_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o wit_n observe_v the_o life_n ãâã_d man_n of_o some_o of_o some_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o that_o certain_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a condition_n object_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v do_v any_o man_n know_v that_o heart_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o answ._n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n pry_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o he_o know_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o sometime_o better_a thus_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v his_o spirit_n a_o rot_a conversation_n when_o the_o constant_a tenure_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v corrupt_a and_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wisdom_n to_o ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o refuse_n and_o a_o ãâã_d disposition_n within_o the_o fool_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 10._o 3._o ãâã_d to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o ãâã_d by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n after_o the_o ãâã_d have_v feel_v the_o pulse_n and_o hear_v ãâã_d complaint_n of_o the_o patient_n what_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o ãâã_d the_o part_n affect_v how_o the_o fit_n and_o return_n of_o ãâã_d distemper_n take_v he_o he_o know_v the_o disease_n far_o ãâã_d than_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v it_o it_o may_v be_v its_o ãâã_d stone_n in_o the_o reins_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n consumption_n of_o the_o lung_n the_o part_n be_v within_o and_o ãâã_d cause_n of_o the_o disease_n also_o but_o it_o discover_v itself_o ãâã_d that_o undoubted_o many_o time_n by_o symptom_n ãâã_d thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o ãâã_d the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o ãâã_d be_v as_o the_o pulse_n if_o that_o be_v common_o uneven_a ãâã_d and_o irreligious_a it_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ãâã_d but_o even_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n ãâã_d a_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d carriage_n and_o communication_n leave_v a_o noisome_a ãâã_d and_o scent_n and_o ãâã_d of_o profaneness_n behind_o ãâã_d it_o evident_o proclaim_v to_o any_o who_o have_v but_o ãâã_d wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o these_o dead_a work_n ãâã_d from_o a_o rot_a carcase_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ãâã_d its_o our_o savior_n direction_n and_o conclusion_n he_o ãâã_d as_o never_o fail_v matth._n 7._o 16._o 20._o by_o their_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v know_v they_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v ãâã_d forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v ãâã_d forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v the_o ãâã_d as_o that_o which_o be_v undeniable_a by_o their_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v ãâã_d peremptory_a 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n where_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n suit_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o these_o may_v be_v know_v 3_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v the_o brand-mark_a of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o judge_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o ãâã_d by_o the_o symptom_n yea_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o do_v other_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d i_o may_v judge_v and_o so_o shall_v but_o to_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o set_v down_o man_n peremptory_a doom_n further_o than_o the_o word_n warrant_v as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o see_v the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n draw_v this_o be_v hellish_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n nor_o that_o a_o figtree_n that_o bear_v thistle_n he_o who_o have_v a_o naughty_a life_n can_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n he_o who_o serve_v '_o mammon_n can_v serve_v god_n mat._n 6._o 24._o he_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n
be_v go_v to_o heaven_n every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o lift_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o prayer_n go_v all_o the_o town_n over_o for_o he_o lord_n comfort_v he_o say_v one_o he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o to_o i_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o say_v another_o he_o have_v often_o strengthen_v i_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v increase_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n here_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n have_v counsel_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o work_v till_o afterward_o than_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o child_n remember_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v augment_v by_o it_o even_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ill_a example_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o ãâã_d as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o for_o your_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o begin_v betimes_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n book_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o general_a nature_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v open_v ãâã_d and_o those_o common_a circumstance_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o freeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v to_o bring_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v provide_v and_o store_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o work_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o for_o this_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v a_o transient_a work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n i._n e._n a_o work_n which_o so_o pass_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v some_o real_a impression_n some_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o imply_v necessary_o as_o the_o ãâã_d who_o ãâã_d prepare_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o other_o who_o do_v ãâã_d the_o impression_n thereof_o and_o hence_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o preparation_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_n be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o part_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o describe_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n settle_v in_o the_o security_n of_o its_o sinful_a condition_n and_o whole_o unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o be_v by_o ãâã_d holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n drive_v there_o ãâã_d and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o ãâã_d where_o we_o may_v attend_v these_o particular_n 1_o the_o soul_n naturally_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o sinful_a security_n or_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n 2_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v therefrom_o it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v with_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o heart_n to_o have_v its_o corruption_n pluck_v away_o from_o it_o to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n 3_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v pursue_v these_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o brief_o handle_v the_o two_o first_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o last_o point_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o they_o the_o necessity_n and_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o last_o will_v appear_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o with_o great_a readiness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v choose_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n rev._n 3._o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o divers_a nay_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o fate_v down_o well_o apay_v in_o the_o apprehension_n nay_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o profess_v they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v better_o and_o can_v judge_v better_o of_o their_o condition_n pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a they_o want_v not_o either_o wretchedness_n or_o misery_n but_o want_v sense_n of_o either_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v secure_a under_o both_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o guise_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n of_o one_o ãâã_d his_o natural_a estate_n before_o the_o lord_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n they_o need_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a nor_o danger_n towards_o they_o though_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o sin_n and_o plague_n man_n natural_o be_v most_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o they_o see_v how_o well_o pay_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o ãâã_d eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v white_a raiment_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v but_o i_o say_v see_v how_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a condition_n if_o all_o man_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v no_o better_o and_o they_o conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o they_o neither_o need_v ãâã_d shall_v alter_v their_o condition_n nor_o yet_o be_v disquiet_v with_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o ãâã_d as_o long_o as_o satan_n have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n do_v all_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o distraction_n nor_o trouble_n wicked_a man_n go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corinth_n in_o ãâã_d natural_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o all_o go_v one_o way_n and_o all_o be_v at_o ãâã_d they_o conceit_v their_o estate_n as_o safe_a as_o any_o other_o ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a ãâã_d disquiet_v themselves_o so_o they_o who_o lift_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o conclude_v their_o penny_n as_o good_a silver_n as_o they_o ãâã_d 16._o 3._o be_v not_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o they_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n of_o some_o man_n who_o require_v more_o strictness_n and_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o holiness_n ãâã_d be_v needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ãâã_d more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o so_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o ãâã_d so_o raise_v a_o great_a account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v ãâã_d or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o feebleness_n of_o ãâã_d who_o have_v some_o man_n person_n in_o admiration_n ãâã_d easy_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o ãâã_d a_o great_a excellency_n than_o there_o be_v as_o for_o their_o ãâã_d part_n they_o question_v it_o not_o but_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o themselves_o happy_a thus_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n when_o he_o
lust_n get_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a wretched_a creature_n all_o thy_o ãâã_d carriage_n and_o ãâã_d entertainment_n or_o good_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o thy_o lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n and_o satan_n have_v thy_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v ãâã_d as_o experience_n prove_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o a_o country_n may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n ãâã_d in_o upon_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o skirt_n and_o border_n of_o it_o but_o if_o yet_o the_o strong_a place_n ãâã_d and_o citadel_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o command_v the_o country_n each_o man_n conclude_v he_o be_v lord_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o country_n still_o hecause_fw-mi he_o have_v these_o ãâã_d and_o strong_a fort_n whereby_o he_o can_v command_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o in_o the_o country_n so_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n carriage_n and_o conscience_n possible_a it_o be_v nay_o ordinary_a that_o there_o may_v come_v some_o ãâã_d power_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o mighty_o assault_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o battery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o levy_v such_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o practice_n as_o that_o ãâã_d may_v cause_v our_o corruption_n to_o retire_v and_o forsake_v the_o frontier_n and_o outwork_n the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o behaviour_n but_o if_o yet_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o main_a castle_n and_o have_v command_v of_o all_o if_o that_o i_o say_v be_v still_o at_o league_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o entertain_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v now_o and_o then_o go_v on_o walk_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o exercise_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o act_v the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o his_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n willing_a to_o give_v way_n and_o welcome_a to_o any_o bosom_n distemper_n he_o return_v again_o and_o prevail_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o ever_o matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o whatever_o thou_o have_v receive_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n against_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v nothing_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a whatever_o thou_o give_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o he_o unless_o thou_o give_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o his_o service_n thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o will_v stand_v thou_o in_o any_o stead_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n so_o heavy_o complain_v of_o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o will_v but_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o increase_v your_o plague_n your_o naughty_a heart_n will_v abuse_v all_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n you_o enjoy_v all_o thy_o service_n without_o a_o heart_n sever_v from_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a sacrisice_n which_o the_o lord_n loathe_v as_o she_o to_o samson_n though_o he_o pretend_v all_o love_n yet_o this_o she_o look_v at_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o want_n of_o love_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o she_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o falshearted_n professor_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o you_o will_v not_o part_v with_o your_o lusts._n but_o you_o will_v reply_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o object_n can_v hear_v it_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o heart_n and_o hope_n with_o true_a it_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v our_o distemper_n strong_a infirmity_n many_o and_o fail_n great_a we_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o our_o action_n discover_v we_o be_v too_o frequent_o and_o shameful_o snatch_v aside_o and_o surprise_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o our_o distemper_n overbear_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v we_o will_v be_v other_o we_o want_v power_n against_o our_o distemper_n yet_o we_o want_v not_o will_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v well_o and_o good_a you_o profess_v so_o prove_v what_o you_o profess_v and_o it_o ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d wish_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o but_o try_v it_o then_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a and_o the_o last_o cast_v it_o be_v as_o the_o book_n to_o the_o malefactor_n this_o be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o sin_n god_n never_o wrought_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a unless_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o the_o evidence_n be_v four_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n be_v speedy_a and_o unweariable_a in_o seek_v and_o improve_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o which_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o he_o the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n which_o set_v all_o and_o keep_v all_o a_o go_v and_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o break_v through_o all_o discouragement_n and_o ãâã_d that_o can_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v can_v either_o daunt_v it_o whole_o or_o put_v it_o upon_o delay_n the_o hand_n may_v be_v bind_v the_o foot_n fetter_v either_o want_n of_o liberty_n or_o opportunity_n may_v prejudice_v a_o ãâã_d practice_n or_o the_o opposition_n may_v be_v so_o ãâã_d and_o fell_a that_o may_v force_v a_o man_n for_o the_o while_n to_o cease_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v that_o can_v be_v remove_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o though_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v god_n require_v and_o duty_n ãâã_d yet_o he_o can_v will_v what_o he_o can_v do_v so_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 119._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o upright_o and_o my_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v they_o i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v do_v as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o the_o great_a under_o when_o some_o spiritual_a damp_n and_o qualm_n come_v over_o their_o heart_n yet_o these_o privy_a yerning_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n when_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o the_o pulse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perceive_v yet_o hold_v a_o glass_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o faint_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v some_o ãâã_d breathe_v ever_o so_o it_o be_v when_o all_o ability_n enlargement_n seem_v to_o fail_v when_o temptation_n desertion_n and_o violent_a surprisal_n of_o some_o venomous_a distemper_n take_v away_o sense_n and_o feeling_n power_n and_o performance_n yet_o you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o breathe_n if_o you_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o command_n or_o a_o promise_n oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o upright_o psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o commandment_n at_o all_o time_n ãâã_d david_n and_o ãâã_d paul_n rom._n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v i_o do_v evil_a but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a but_o i_o will_v do_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o as_o blind_a bartimaeus_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o cry_v out_o jesus_n 49._o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o they_o rebuke_v he_o and_o he_o cry_v yet_o more_o earnest_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n
the_o world_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o esteem_v he_o yet_o ãâã_d dash_v all_o what_o avail_v it_o so_o long_o as_o this_o pride_n ãâã_d peevishness_n this_o frothy_a vain_a heart_n remain_v within_o i_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v assault_v with_o some_o sudden_a qualm_n or_o deadly_a fume_n that_o assault_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d you_o drive_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a oh_o he_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v go_v from_o my_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o ãâã_d that_o assault_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v real_o sick_a of_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o poison_n of_o those_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o rebecca_n say_v if_o jacob_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o gen._n 27._o last_o so_o what_o good_a will_v my_o credit_n my_o profit_n my_o profession_n all_o my_o privilege_n and_o performance_n do_v i_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v marry_v to_o any_o base_a lust_n ãâã_d my_o corrupt_a will_n and_o my_o wayward_a peevish_a stiffness_n and_o malignancy_n of_o heart_n continue_v with_o i_o still_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n and_o know_v all_o these_o evil_n in_o thou_o that_o god_n know_v and_o thou_o know_v there_o be_v such_o bosom_n abomination_n which_o thy_o heart_n find_v and_o take_v contentment_n in_o thou_o can_v live_v with_o they_o talk_v with_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v with_o they_o and_o arise_v with_o they_o again_o nay_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v restless_a if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o lust_n amon_n be_v sick_a of_o incest_n ahab_n of_o covetousness_n unless_o they_o may_v enjoy_v ãâã_d lust_n they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o life_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o spend_v any_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v any_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o vexation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o vexation_n that_o he_o can_v have_v free_a ãâã_d to_o commit_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v his_o evil_n vex_v with_o conscience_n that_o check_v he_o for_o it_o plague_v and_o torment_v with_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o will_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o lust_n if_o there_o be_v a_o graceless_a heart_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v one_o to_o this_o very_a day_n thou_o do_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v observe_v where_o the_o will_n take_v up_o its_o last_o stand_n and_o what_o it_o look_v at_o as_o that_o which_o last_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n either_o in_o pretend_a part_v with_o sin_n or_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n or_o improvement_n of_o mean_n the_o end_n steer_v the_o action_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o pirate_n go_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n use_v the_o same_o wind_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o same_o compass_n to_o direct_v the_o one_o about_o his_o honest_a affair_n to_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o covetous_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n of_o thievery_n and_o spoil_v so_o here_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a cheat_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n he_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n not_o because_o he_o either_o love_v the_o duty_n or_o loathe_v the_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v land_v himself_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v at_o some_o other_o end_n of_o his_o own_o nay_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o ordinary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o push_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o sin_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o onesimus_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o adultress_n chide_v her_o mate_n before_o other_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v he_o more_o free_o without_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o a_o false_a heart_n to_o chide_v with_o his_o corruption_n and_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o secret_a ãâã_d be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o more_o free_o by_o that_o mean_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n cozen_v you_o with_o colour_n your_o confession_n and_o resolution_n your_o prayer_n and_o tear_n against_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o secret_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n if_o your_o heart_n ãâã_d these_o but_o as_o mean_n for_o your_o own_o end_n you_o never_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v never_o to_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n hosea_n 14._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o more_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o sin_n but_o with_o god_n he_o see_v these_o evil_n sorrow_n for_o these_o ãâã_d to_o have_v these_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o samuel_n say_v to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n than_o put_v away_o your_o god_n and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o so_o if_o you_o be_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v your_o sin_n and_o renounce_v your_o corruption_n then_o abandon_v they_o and_o all_o occasion_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o all_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o lodge_v thy_o soul_n here_o and_o let_v it_o never_o take_v up_o its_o stand_n until_o it_o come_v hither_o the_o last_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n both_o 5._o together_o it_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o reformation_n never_o leave_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o very_a heart_n thy_o tongue_n profess_v fair_a and_o thy_o hand_n forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_n but_o ask_v thy_o heart_n heart_n what_o say_v thou_o shame_n may_v prevail_v with_o thou_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v constrain_v thou_o and_o conscience_n may_v force_v thou_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a i_o but_o what_o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o will_v what_o say_v thou_o heart_n what_o say_v thou_o never_o cease_v before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o be_o real_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n i_o be_o convince_v of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o 4._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o so_o ãâã_d may_v say_v god_n have_v crown_v thou_o with_o ãâã_d honour_v thou_o with_o encouragement_n thou_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v all_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v but_o true_o all_o these_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a unless_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o against_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o rest_v no_o where_o until_o thou_o have_v this_o the_o great_a fort_n that_o must_v be_v take_v be_v the_o will_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o that_o will_v cure_v a_o disease_n must_v not_o only_a skin_n it_o over_o but_o must_v take_v away_o the_o core_n of_o it_o if_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v it_o thorough_o and_o cure_v it_o full_o so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wash_v a_o man_n mouth_n and_o to_o wipe_v his_o hand_n but_o the_o core_n of_o a_o man_n corruption_n must_v be_v get_v away_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_v or_o else_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n stay_v not_o therefore_o till_o thou_o come_v hither_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v sound_a work_n
for_o his_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o lie_v pull_v at_o he_o with_o these_o cord_n of_o his_o compassion_n isa._n 30._o 18._o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o take_v fresh_a and_o renew_a throw_n of_o patience_n and_o travel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o a_o sinner_n jer._n 13._o last_o oh_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n oh_o when_o will_v the_o good_a hour_n come_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o you_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o meet_v with_o you_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o follow_v you_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o sea_n where_o you_o have_v ãâã_d upon_o the_o shore_n where_o you_o have_v land_v in_o the_o house_n where_o you_o dwell_v to_o pursue_v you_o in_o the_o field_n to_o hang_v his_o pardon_n at_o your_o door_n and_o to_o kneel_v to_o you_o at_o your_o bedside_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o you_o awake_v oh_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v let_v this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o sin_v of_o lazy_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o carnal_a formality_n let_v this_o time_n this_o night_n be_v the_o last_o night_n of_o provocation_n &_o unprofitableness_n under_o all_o the_o privilege_n &_o mean_n of_o grace_n you_o enjoy_v once_o at_o last_o let_v that_o proud_a heart_n be_v humble_v that_o peevish_a spirit_n meekn_v those_o covetous_a desire_n unclean_a affection_n be_v change_v when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n send_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o beyond_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o pretence_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v oh_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v your_o own_o destruction_n against_o your_o own_o reason_n your_o own_o good_a my_o will_n why_o will_v you_o die_v plead_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o your_o own_o comfort_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o return_v but_o no_o reason_n to_o die_v what_o be_v most_o for_o my_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_n let_v i_o endeavour_v it_o see_v then_o how_o these_o cord_n of_o ãâã_d compass_n about_o the_o sinner_n and_o lie_v hard_a at_o he_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o mercy_n open_o free_o offer_v it_o hearty_o intend_v it_o wait_v to_o communicate_v it_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o long_a sufferance_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v all_o good_a distrust_v it_o not_o he_o free_o invite_v fear_v it_o not_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v he_o intend_v it_o hearty_o question_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o woo_n delay_v it_o not_o ãâã_d but_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n but_o if_o these_o limetwig_n of_o love_n can_v catch_v you_o these_o cord_n of_o mercy_n can_v hold_v you_o he_o have_v iron_n chain_n which_o will_v either_o pluck_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n or_o they_o will_v pull_v you_o all_o in_o piece_n the_o three_o mean_n therefore_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n draw_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o conscience_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o kindness_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o iron_n hook_n of_o conscience_n will_v drag_v we_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o forsake_v our_o belove_a lust_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o be_v save_v now_o the_o hook_n whereby_o conscience_n hold_v we_o be_v three_o principal_o whereby_o it_o tear_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o those_o wretched_a distemper_n and_o hold_v the_o sou_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o base_a corruption_n which_o have_v take_v great_a place_n and_o exercise_v great_a power_n over_o it_o god_n stir_v up_o conscience_n and_o arm_n it_o with_o authority_n for_o the_o still_a and_o settle_v of_o such_o unruly_a distemper_n which_o heretofore_o have_v refuse_v his_o power_n and_o neglect_v his_o law_n and_o so_o take_v much_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v lt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o much_o evil_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o conscience_n be_v keep_v under_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutiny_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v blind_v ãâã_d and_o benumb_v with_o the_o violence_n and_o unruly_a rage_n of_o many_o wretched_a lust_n so_o that_o either_o it_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o it_o will_v speak_v at_o least_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o prevail_v the_o lord_n now_o have_v awaken_v conscience_n and_o put_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o authority_n into_o it_o that_o now_o conscience_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o public_o proclaim_v his_o ãâã_d charge_n and_o edict_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o control_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o forewarner_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o soul_n of_o evil_n to_o exercise_v a_o severe_a charge_n and_o give_v uncontrollable_a command_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v snub_v and_o check_v and_o the_o soul_n keep_v in_o awe_n under_o he_o which_o it_o scorn_v before_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n with_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o high_a sheriff_n or_o some_o special_a officer_n of_o note_n in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v go_v aside_o there_o arise_v a_o mutiny_n and_o tumult_n of_o unruly_a person_n which_o tear_v his_o commission_n withstand_v his_o proceed_n and_o offer_v in_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o he_o dare_v show_v little_a distaste_n but_o express_v no_o strong_a opposition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o surprise_v and_o crush_v they_o in_o their_o ãâã_d but_o be_v compel_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o know_v as_o david_n say_v you_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n he_o find_v his_o party_n too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o thefrore_n put_v up_o all_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n for_o the_o while_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o ãâã_d their_o number_n be_v many_o their_o carriage_n furious_a and_o unreasonable_a sometime_o they_o strike_v the_o constable_n instead_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o when_o the_o king_n return_v renew_v his_o commission_n and_o give_v he_o more_o power_n than_o ever_o and_o send_v supply_v to_o aid_v and_o ãâã_d he_o than_o the_o sheriff_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v get_v a_o large_a ãâã_d come_v with_o more_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n have_v get_v assistance_n ãâã_d to_o support_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o such_o ãâã_d be_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o ãâã_d notice_n hereof_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o weapon_n to_o still_o all_o ãâã_d disorder_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n so_o it_o be_v with_o conscience_n when_o by_o the_o crowd_n and_o ãâã_d of_o many_o accurse_a lust_n and_o corruption_n ãâã_d eye_n be_v blind_v the_o edge_n dull_v the_o command_n of_o ãâã_d corn_v so_o that_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o conscience_n ãâã_d your_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o your_o ãâã_d will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o lie_v to_o laze_v to_o ãâã_d to_o deceive_v your_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o ãâã_d you_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o your_o ãâã_d what_o care_n ãâã_d for_o conscience_n or_o you_o either_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o like_v what_o i_o list_v for_o all_o conscience_n thus_o a_o company_n of_o ãâã_d imprison_v the_o high_a sheriff_n or_o beset_v his_o house_n ãâã_d when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v conscience_n and_o quicken_v ãâã_d and_o renew_v the_o commission_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o come_v enlighten_v and_o arm_v with_o ãâã_d from_o heaven_n he_o than_o make_v open_a ãâã_d to_o the_o sinner_n forewarn_v and_o threaten_v the_o ãâã_d thou_o that_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n but_o slight_v all_o direction_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o by_o ãâã_d receive_v from_o heaven_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o
at_o that_o great_a day_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o these_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v his_o warrant_n and_o look_v here_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n against_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v rue_v it_o eternal_o else_o and_o lo_o here_o again_o prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v sudden_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n thou_o have_v be_v often_o reprove_v for_o these_o and_o these_o evil_n and_o still_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o reproof_n take_v heed_n lest_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o thou_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n ãâã_d extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o say_v conscience_n have_v not_o i_o often_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o have_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o evil_n thus_o conscience_n come_v arm_v with_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v as_o the_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n he_o still_o mind_n and_o remember_v the_o sinner_n of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n as_o sometime_o moses_n to_o israel_n deut._n 30._o 17_o 18._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o denounce_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o if_o any_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o awful_a command_n of_o conscience_n make_v the_o soul_n shy_a of_o stir_v out_o unto_o such_o ungodly_a course_n make_v the_o corruption_n skulk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o make_v all_o tremble_v and_o 3._o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o direful_a warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o conscience_n set_v up_o and_o give_v in_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dreadful_a in_o present_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o course_n company_n practice_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v former_o bestow_v himself_o when_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o world_n and_o her_o favourite_n perceive_v their_o company_n ãâã_d their_o companion_n depart_v they_o all_o set_a ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o conscience_n the_o world_n by_o her_o allurement_n satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o ãâã_d accurse_a delight_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o all_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o wile_n persuade_v the_o sinner_n ãâã_d join_v side_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v awe_v or_o carry_v by_o any_o contrary_a command_n these_o be_v say_v they_o ãâã_d denounce_v but_o threaten_v man_n live_v long_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o way_n of_o policy_n to_o scare_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_a to_o hurt_v man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o other_o but_o nothing_o inflict_v upon_o they_o they_o never_o find_v never_o feel_v any_o such_o sore_a blow_n as_o all_o those_o terrible_a shake_n of_o the_o ãâã_d will_v pretend_v thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v yet_o draw_v aside_o to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n conscience_n therefore_o make_v after_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o than_o ever_o he_o become_v now_o a_o accuser_n of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o a_o friendly_a admonisher_n before_o a_o swift_a witness_n yea_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n commit_v he_o raise_v therefore_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o the_o sinner_n find_v and_o attach_v he_o he_o that_o be_v god_n herald_n before_o to_o tell_v and_o proclaim_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v become_v now_o god_n pursuivant_n to_o summon_v his_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o direct_v he_o before_o now_o smite_v he_o as_o 2_o sam._n last_o 10._o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n though_o the_o sinner_n can_v avoid_v or_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o warn_n of_o conscience_n and_o cast_v away_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14._o his_o thought_n accuse_v of_o he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o his_o accusation_n will_v be_v hear_v nay_o his_o judgement_n be_v now_o aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v ãâã_d as_o gideon_n deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n who_o scorn_v he_o when_o he_o pursue_v zebah_n and_o zalmunnah_n judg._n 8._o 7._o return_v he_o tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n so_o ãâã_d after_o his_o command_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o his_o warning_n cast_v behind_o the_o back_n he_o surprise_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o great_a jollity_n you_o shall_v answer_v for_o these_o sin_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o ãâã_d violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o drag_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o indite_n and_o accuse_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o majesty_n a_o traitor_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v conspire_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o secret_a lust_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n what_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v a_o privy_a grudge_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n a_o spleen_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n yea_o lord_n he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v so_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n in_o such_o a_o company_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o abomination_n nay_o say_v conscience_n you_o know_v that_o i_o know_v such_o a_o night_n what_o privy_a plotting_n and_o cunning_a conspiracy_n your_o heart_n and_o your_o lust_n your_o pride_n and_o ãâã_d and_o uncleanness_n have_v what_o consultation_n you_o have_v against_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o therefore_o horror_n &_o anguish_n of_o heart_n keep_v he_o in_o bondage_n &_o thraldom_n until_o he_o be_v content_a to_o repent_v to_o take_v shame_n and_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o that_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o his_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o he_o and_o the_o poison_n thereof_o ãâã_d up_o his_o ãâã_d the_o gall_n and_o stab_v of_o conscience_n make_v he_o bleed_v inward_o so_o ãâã_d all_o his_o friend_n delight_n comfort_n ãâã_d corruption_n can_v bail_v he_o or_o pluck_v ãâã_d this_o hook_n of_o horror_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d poor_a sinner_n like_o a_o malefactor_n go_v up_o and_o down_o ãâã_d his_o jailor_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o attend_v ãâã_d the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o guilt_n to_o ãâã_d and_o guive_v he_o that_o he_o become_v weary_a of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o not_o worth_a the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o until_o he_o ãâã_d to_o confess_v bewail_a repent_v reform_v ãâã_d yea_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o conscience_n ãâã_d that_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abate_v his_o ãâã_d he_o will_v obey_v his_o command_n listen_v to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o yield_v unto_o whatever_o either_o it_o shall_v reveal_v ãâã_d he_o or_o require_v of_o he_o so_o that_o conscience_n seem_v ãâã_d be_v quiet_v for_o the_o while_n and_o abate_v the_o soul_n of_o ãâã_d overbear_v horror_n let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n upon_o ãâã_d sufficient_a bail_n when_o his_o accurse_a
constraint_n it_o must_v be_v force_v away_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v away_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o naturalness_n it_o ãâã_d to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v unless_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o the_o hand_n will_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o willing_o forsake_v the_o body_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o which_o it_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n unless_o by_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o break_v the_o union_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o body_n it_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o force_v away_o now_o our_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o member_n in_o our_o body_n col._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v tender_a as_o the_o eye_n ãâã_d as_o the_o hand_n as_o dear_a as_o our_o soul_n yea_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o our_o life_n while_o we_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n therefore_o they_o must_v by_o constraint_n be_v drive_v out_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o in_o truth_n cross_v to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o quality_n shall_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n ãâã_d from_o the_o subject_n they_o who_o have_v agreement_n one_o with_o another_o shall_v as_o enemy_n and_o as_o ãâã_d as_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o difference_n go_v from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o near_a league_n of_o love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v so_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v ãâã_d to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v not_o spot_n that_o be_v take_v occasional_o or_o sootiness_n that_o be_v smear_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o the_o very_a seed_n which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o and_o therefore_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v before_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v look_v we_o at_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o 2_o grace_n that_o do_v remove_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d that_o be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d evidence_n and_o that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n one_o contrary_n drive_v away_o another_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o violence_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a to_o sin_n drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o in_o its_o natural_a subject_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v i._n e._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o constraint_n be_v that_o crosiness_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thing_n and_o their_o action_n every_o thing_n be_v ãâã_d to_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n our_o ãâã_d it_o be_v own_o proper_a power_n and_o inclination_n there_o need_v no_o constraint_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n burn_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d roar_n and_o ãâã_d thing_n to_o descend_v a_o wolf_n to_o prey_n and_o raven_n but_o to_o make_v heavy_a thing_n to_o ascend_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v as_o mild_a as_o a_o lamb_n the_o ãâã_d as_o harmleis_n as_o a_o kid_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a hand_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o ãâã_d the_o crossness_n and_o ãâã_d which_o carry_v these_o in_o profess_a opposition_n the_o second_o part_n be_v as_o ãâã_d out_o of_o pregnant_a proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o settle_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o mount_n zion_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o ãâã_d rule_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogat_fw-la ve_fw-la of_o a_o supreme_a commander_n now_o there_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o these_o law_n a_o crush_a and_o a_o conquer_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o therefore_o disannul_v all_o those_o edict_n and_o command_v that_o carnal_a sensual_a lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o it_o to_o ãâã_d it_o fling_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v that_o ãâã_d themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d every_o ãâã_d to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n thus_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o fight_n and_o ãâã_d rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ãâã_d carry_v of_o i_o ãâã_d fight_v be_v ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d and_o violence_n where_o there_o be_v ãâã_d and_o enmity_n there_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d not_o kindness_n and_o persuasion_n only_o such_o be_v the_o work_n here_o look_v we_o at_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n that_o also_o 3_o will_v of_o necessity_n require_v as_o much_o whether_o ãâã_d sin_n or_o satan_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o a_o ãâã_d of_o violence_n 1_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n now_o quell_v and_o crush_v utter_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n it_o have_v former_o exercise_v over_o the_o sinner_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 14._o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o distemper_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n ãâã_d we_o and_o beget_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o thereby_o take_v off_o that_o dominion_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v former_o subject_a while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n break_v it_o do_v break_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o distemper_n this_o be_v type_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v free_v from_o his_o master_n rule_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v promise_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v bring_v jacob_n ãâã_d unto_o god_n and_o so_o become_v light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 5._o 8_o 9_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v marvellous_a strange_a to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a place_n that_o restauration_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o bring_v a_o new_a face_n or_o frame_v upon_o the_o creature_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o despicable_a condition_n desolate_a person_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o way_n be_v like_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n then_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkne_v show_v yourselves_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dimness_n of_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o delusion_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o grave_a of_o darkness_n be_v reveal_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o pastive_a the_o truth_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o to_o you_o to_o give_v you_o a_o light_n you_o have_v not_o to_o act_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o to_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o sin_n to_o your_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o they_o the_o second_o a_o act_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o
be_v imprison_v more_o that_o be_v not_o now_o their_o state_n to_o be_v prisoner_n but_o to_o be_v free_a man_n for_o ever_o though_o cloud_v with_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o never_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o when_o he_o tell_v lie_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o own_o the_o first_o original_a come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o lust_n be_v but_o his_o brood_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v all_o these_o that_o which_o destroy_v corruption_n must_v needs_o offer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o corruption_n for_o each_o thing_n desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v itself_o it_o be_v calvin_n expression_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o destroy_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v destroy_v they_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sleepy_a dotage_n and_o a_o delude_a dream_n to_o make_v such_o a_o explication_n that_o by_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n present_v unto_o the_o blind_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o destroy_v itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o that_o opinion_n right_o express_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o argument_n propound_v to_o corruption_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o falsehood_n there_o be_v such_o a_o senseless_a kind_n of_o silliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o arrogate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o dispute_n and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n conceive_v they_o the_o darling_n of_o wisdom_n cut_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o ãâã_d shall_v ever_o be_v take_v aside_o by_o such_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n righteous_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o their_o own_o device_n when_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n for_o better_a explication_n than_o that_o which_o i_o make_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o make_v of_o that_o imagination_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o a_o moral_a ãâã_d in_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o to_o draw_v forth_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v any_o action_n so_o that_o when_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o power_n &_o ãâã_d of_o his_o corruption_n thing_n in_o that_o be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n though_o he_o have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n yet_o leave_v within_o he_o some_o common_a stock_n of_o moral_a ability_n imprint_v upon_o he_o yet_o whatever_o his_o show_n his_o appearance_n his_o performance_n be_v in_o civil_a service_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o it_o overrule_v all_o to_o false_a end_n and_o suit_v of_o itself_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ãâã_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ãâã_d to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v to_o draw_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d itself_o which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a i_o hat_n which_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o offer_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ãâã_d destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o offer_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v for_o to_o this_o place_n this_o consideration_n be_v proper_a we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o save_v and_o effectual_o convert_v grace_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o be_v subdue_v the_o one_o curb_n and_o confine_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o a_o fox_n in_o a_o chain_n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o grinn_n they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n still_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v convert_v grace_n sever_v the_o subtle_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n from_o they_o ãâã_d and_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o such_o savage_a practice_n as_o before_o the_o one_o abate_v the_o resistance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n for_o the_o while_n make_v a_o man_n distemper_n recoil_v and_o ãâã_d themselves_o and_o make_v they_o not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o resistance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o war_n when_o a_o pitch_a field_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o body_n of_o both_o army_n meet_v each_z standing_z in_o the_o defence_n and_o ãâã_d of_o its_o own_o ãâã_d but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v get_v and_o the_o battle_n win_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ãâã_d not_o only_o defeat_v and_o ãâã_d but_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o they_o utter_o disable_v to_o make_v head_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o field_n or_o repair_v their_o loss_n there_o may_v happy_o some_o scatter_a company_n be_v skulk_a here_n and_o there_o and_o pilfer_v and_o molest_v the_o state_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o recover_v their_o power_n the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v whole_o to_o the_o conqueror_n so_o here_o when_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n come_v in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o the_o sinner_n gather_v up_o all_o his_o force_n as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o delightful_a lust_n as_o sometime_o the_o ãâã_d against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o philistines_n be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n be_v strong_a and_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n o_o you_o philistine_n that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o soul_n rise_v up_o in_o way_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o dominion_n of_o these_o distemper_n be_v so_o quell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o so_o crush_v that_o it_o can_v never_o make_v head_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o wretched_a lust_n will_v be_v still_o pilfer_v provoke_v and_o molest_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o rule_n it_o once_o have_v but_o the_o country_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n fall_v whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ._n thus_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o field_n have_v a_o pitch_a battle_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v instead_o of_o fierce_o resist_v he_o humble_o give_v way_n and_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o oppose_v but_o the_o will_n of_o oppose_v lord_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a sentence_n of_o austin_n which_o all_o divine_n embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v right_o scan_v and_o consider_v god_n make_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n a_o willing_a will_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o truth_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1_o the_o will_n be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v any_o
and_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o other_o why_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o continue_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_n and_o satan_n ãâã_d a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o again_o write_v rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n common_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o al._n if_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v sin_n and_o satan_n since_o we_o have_v such_o law_n on_o our_o side_n for_o our_o right_n we_o crave_v our_o right_n for_o these_o have_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o my_o temptation_n say_v satan_n and_o to_o my_o allurement_n say_v the_o world_n and_o to_o my_o instigation_n say_v sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v they_o still_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o justice_n also_o reply_v while_o they_o do_v remain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o long_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o have_v they_o and_o right_a to_o challenge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v you_o have_v detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o have_v send_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o pacify_v my_o wrath_n and_o purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o so_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a now_o to_o make_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o life_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o estrange_v from_o i_o and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v for_o they_o what_o be_v require_v on_o their_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o claim_n be_v nothing_o this_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o dark_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o judicious_a interpreter_n that_o several_a sense_n appear_v to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n we_o will_v open_v it_o brief_o as_o we_o pass_v by_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o ãâã_d and_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v open_a the_o sense_n that_o a_o easy_a apprehension_n may_v give_v a_o sad_a guess_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n ãâã_d the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o surety_n and_o only_o count_v we_o and_o this_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o vers_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o of_o necessity_n to_o imply_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o 7._o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o not_o in_o we_o proper_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v short_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 3_o d._n vers._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 1._o the_o question_n may_v be_v how_o come_v that_o about_o he_o answer_v vers._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n have_v free_v i_o and_o so_o all_o his_o body_n and_o each_o member_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v to_o do_v this_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o law_n reveal_v and_o my_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o understand_v this_o and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o causal_n for_o knit_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a but_o because_o our_o flesh_n our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v tell_v and_o teach_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v but_o how_o then_o come_v this_o other_o spirit_n he_o answer_v ãâã_d 3._o god_n ãâã_d his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o but_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n ãâã_d i._n e._n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o go_v before_o he_o send_v not_o to_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v sin_n as_o thus_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o ãâã_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v say_v have_v lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v as_o we_o ãâã_d to_o speak_v none_o suit_v fail_v whole_o in_o all_o the_o plea_n it_o can_v or_o do_v make_v for_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o law_n that_o the_o cause_n go_v against_o he_o his_o cause_n be_v condemn_v or_o his_o cause_n be_v damn_v his_o claim_n be_v false_a and_o feeble_a and_o have_v no_o force_n to_o carry_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v so_o here_o sin_n fail_v of_o its_o claim_n be_v whole_o cast_v in_o the_o suit_n that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o soul_n divine_a justice_n deliver_v it_o into_o its_o power_n because_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o must_v now_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v and_o from_o hence_o this_o will_v be_v attain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d hereafter_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n also_o 1_o ãâã_d 4._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o persuade_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d that_o application_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n that_o
and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o himself_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rebellious_a gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o unsufferable_a ãâã_d but_o yet_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v act_n 2._o some_o mock_v some_o blaspheme_v ãâã_d deride_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o season_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o set_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o this_o case_n how_o often_o have_v we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o those_o who_o come_v purposely_o to_o deride_v and_o scom_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v the_o minister_n sometime_o to_o see_v and_o slight_a and_o jeer_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o convince_v convert_v and_o save_o they_o through_o mercy_n what_o congruity_n or_o suitableness_n be_v there_o then_o for_o this_o work_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v contrariety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o sinful_a rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o be_v congruity_n this_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o common_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n then_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o work_v it_o zach._n 8._o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n god_n usual_o carry_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n and_o cross_a mean_n in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v silence_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o forgery_n of_o all_o ãâã_d who_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n he_o do_v nor_o only_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n without_o fire_n but_o dig_v ditch_n deep_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o water_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v appear_v more_o remarkable_o 1_o king_n 18._o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o here_o to_o this_o experience_n which_o can_v be_v ãâã_d take_v these_o reason_n for_o further_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n if_o the_o conversion_n or_o attraction_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1._o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o congruity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n then_o may_v it_o last_o depend_v upon_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o in_o truth_n upon_o some_o common_a circumstance_n of_o some_o outward_a occasion_n and_o conveniency_n with_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o concurence_n of_o these_o as_o time_n place_n order_n or_o outward_a help_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o this_o congruity_n will_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a call_n into_o a_o natural_a cause_n against_o rule_n and_o reason_n for_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v in_o the_o creature_n natural_a cause_n produce_v natural_a effect_n only_o joh._n 1._o 12._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o corruption_n or_o natural_a disposition_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o ãâã_d that_o bring_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_o exclude_v all_o these_o as_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o if_o any_o be_v suit_v with_o the_o choice_a mean_n or_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o choice_a opportunity_n or_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n content_a these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o work_n ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o outward_a mean_n which_o proper_o reach_v not_o the_o ãâã_d work_n prove_v a_o ãâã_d unto_o this_o effectual_a call_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a ãâã_d many_o noble_a ãâã_d wisdom_n and_o choice_a ability_n wealth_n and_o outward_a ãâã_d honour_n and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v in_o ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o congruous_a to_o help_v forward_o a_o ãâã_d course_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o argument_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n if_o any_o than_o these_o who_o have_v ãâã_d and_o choice_n ability_n to_o improve_v the_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n those_o who_o have_v wealth_n to_o purchase_v they_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ãâã_d and_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o shall_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o ãâã_d encouragement_n to_o ãâã_d on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n but_o we_o see_v this_o do_v it_o not_o some_o who_o have_v the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o suitableness_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o therefore_o save_v conversion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o nor_o depend_v certain_o upon_o the_o congruity_n of_o moral_a periwasion_n that_o some_o have_v such_o suitableness_n and_o yet_o remain_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n i_o instance_n in_o ãâã_d those_o that_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o common_a thing_n that_o these_o have_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o word_n will_v give_v in_o ãâã_d proof_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o vocation_n of_o adoption_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d of_o moral_a ãâã_d to_o work_v these_o i_o thus_o show_v where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o moral_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o proportion_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n needful_a for_o it_o such_o who_o he_o have_v so_o far_o breathe_v upon_o and_o wrought_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ãâã_d come_v as_o near_o to_o effectual_a call_v as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v call_v as_o near_o to_o the_o stamp_n of_o true_a sanctification_n as_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o the_o meeting_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v only_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o principle_n internal_a want_v which_o shall_v indeed_o change_v the_o will_n for_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o be_v incongruous_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o unsuitableness_n either_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o save_v good_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o carry_v a_o undoubted_a congruity_n and_o answerableness_n to_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v attend_v and_o use_v also_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o more_o help_n nor_o more_o congruity_n can_v be_v desire_v nor_o yet_o attain_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v those_o will_v prove_v hindrance_n not_o
in_o a_o diverie_a manner_n their_o general_a tenent_n be_v this_o they_o make_v this_o ãâã_d distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n auxilium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la efficax_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conversion_n be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o sufficiency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a and_o efficient_a 1_o all_o man_n say_v they_o have_v sufficient_a help_n from_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o ãâã_d a_o power_n and_o a_o ãâã_d by_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o sufficient_a help_n from_o god_n to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v success_n 2_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o himself_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a help_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v actual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n against_o these_o forgery_n i_o desire_v this_o five_o collection_n may_v be_v attend_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o draw_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o attain_v success_n first_o we_o shall_v open_v this_o collection_n that_o ãâã_d full_a meaning_n may_v fair_o and_o plain_o be_v apprehend_v second_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v but_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o collection_n attend_v three_o thing_n that_o this_o exciting_a or_o prevent_v grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o any_o habit_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o suit_n best_o with_o its_o own_o purpose_n for_o example_n sake_n in_o those_o action_n wherein_o man_n be_v cause_n by_o counsel_n they_o have_v ãâã_d and_o power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o action_n or_o withhold_v the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o go_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o speak_v these_o or_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v sit_v still_o and_o stop_v his_o motion_n he_o may_v be_v mute_a and_o silence_v his_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n or_o actual_a impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o purpose_v and_o decree_a within_o himself_o but_o put_v his_o purpose_n into_o a_o powerful_a execution_n and_o so_o come_v under_o such_o word_n to_o be_v decipher_v as_o draw_v teach_v turn_v all_o which_o show_v a_o actual_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n sufficiency_n of_o any_o cause_n or_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v either_o absolute_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o look_v and_o then_o that_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a which_o can_v attain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o other_o if_o any_o hindrance_n it_o can_v remove_v if_o any_o want_v it_o can_v supply_v if_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o can_v procure_v it_o accomplish_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o those_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o one_o effect_v which_o be_v not_o for_o another_o those_o common_a stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n and_o moral_a ãâã_d in_o propound_v argument_n to_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d press_v on_o mighty_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v people_n beyond_o ãâã_d joh._n 15._o ãâã_d if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v ãâã_d no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o ãâã_d ezek._n 3._o 11._o whether_o they_o ãâã_d hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o bear_v yet_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o ãâã_d be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o if_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o but_o these_o ãâã_d not_o sufficient_a to_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o there_o be_v more_o power_n require_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n but_o ãâã_d open_v of_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d 3._o 11._o ãâã_d baptise_v ãâã_d water_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o come_v ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n there_o be_v sufficiency_n upon_o companison_n or_o supposition_n upon_o this_o ground_n or_o supposal_n that_o we_o take_v in_o other_o cause_n in_o their_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d work_n with_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o improper_o and_o abusive_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o popish_a crew_n there_o be_v sufficient_a help_n vouch_n save_v on_o god_n part_n unto_o ãâã_d for_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o will_v ãâã_d of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n use_v and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o do_v now_o ãâã_d they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v way_n and_o welcome_a ãâã_d the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o ãâã_d and_o not_o reject_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n against_o ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o present_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o will_v for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o partial_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o this_o work_n ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d will_v and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o alone_a cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sufficient_a ãâã_d to_o do_v it_o as_o if_o two_o man_n be_v partial_a cause_n in_o draw_v a_o ship_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o that_o expression_n &_o comparison_n in_o which_o the_o fautor_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v so_o much_o please_v themselves_o say_v they_o the_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o see_v but_o yet_o unless_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o object_n present_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v never_o see_v or_o perceive_v it_o not_o put_v forth_o this_o power_n effectual_o upon_o the_o object_n answ._n the_o mistake_n be_v mere_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n misunderstand_v for_o see_v imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1_o to_o act_n upon_o a_o object_n when_o it_o be_v present_v in_o a_o right_a distance_n and_o through_o a_o fit_a mean_v 2_o to_o bring_v this_o object_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o first_o and_o be_v also_o effectual_a that_o way_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n deut._n 29._o 4._o though_o they_o have_v see_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o nothing_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o effectual_o and_o it_o be_v add_v because_o that_o unto_o that_o day_n god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o ãâã_d he_o have_v give_v they_o wonder_n provide_v ordinance_n crown_a ãâã_d with_o privilege_n and_o these_o may_v happy_o ãâã_d and_o condemn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o not_o to_o convert_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o odds_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n dispensarion_n matt._n 13._o 11._o 13._o to_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n that-seeing_a they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o word_n but_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v efficacious_a or_o effectual_a grace_n and_o help_n be_v when_o the_o work_n former_o intend_v and_o purpose_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o real_o accomplish_v actual_o perform_v and_o put_v into_o execution_n when_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d turn_v and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n ãâã_d 28._o so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v ãâã_d absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o prevent_v and_o ãâã_d grace_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a efficacy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o
heart_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v ãâã_d in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n you_o know_v many_o of_o you_o hundred_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o you_o never_o know_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n mean_v and_o you_o know_v your_o heart_n close_o with_o your_o sin_n though_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o they_o now_o mark_v when_o you_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v oh_o go_v your_o way_n home_o and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o soul_n till_o i_o find_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o sin_n to_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o call_v for_o that_o same_o show_v mercy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n when_o you_o have_v run_v what_o you_o can_v and_o will_v what_o you_o be_v able_a then_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v you_o mercy_n the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o can_v but_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v you_o mercy_n in_o this_o work_n of_o draw_v your_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o christ._n finis_fw-la the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o seasonable_a and_o soul-searching_a truth_n there_o be_v also_o large_o show_v ââthe_v heart_n must_v be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o ââstubborn_a and_o bloody_a sinner_n may_v be_v make_v brokenhearted_a luthere_o must_v be_v true_a sight_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o it_o ââapplication_n of_o special_a sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o ââmeditation_n of_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n ââthe_o same_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o ââthe_o lord_n sometime_o make_v the_o word_n prevail_v most_o when_o its_o most_o oppose_a ââsins_n unrepented_a of_o make_v way_n for_o pierce_a terror_n ââthe_o truth_n terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n âââgross_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ._n 11._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n thorough_o 12._o they_o who_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o word_n be_v carry_v with_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v busy_a to_o inquire_v and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 13._o sinner_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v do_v 14._o a_o contrite_a sinner_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n 15._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n support_v the_o heart_n of_o contrite_a sinner_n 16._o they_o who_o be_v true_o pierce_v for_o their_o sin_n do_v prize_n and_o covet_v deliverance_n from_o their_o sin_n 17._o true_a contrition_n be_v accompany_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n call_v thereunto_o 18._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sin_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o restless_a dislike_n against_o it_o by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1657._o reader_n it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o thereby_o concern_v which_o and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o indigitated_a by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o those_o time_n but_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n god_n have_v cast_v the_o honour_n hereof_o upon_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v renown_v abroad_o for_o their_o more_o accurate_a search_n into_o and_o discovery_n hereof_o first_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n that_o much_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v dress_v forth_o a_o religion_n to_o a_o great_a outward_a gaudiness_n and_o show_v of_o ãâã_d and_o will-worship_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v intermingle_v with_o many_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o self-denial_n submission_n to_o god_n will_v love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mystical_a ãâã_d but_o that_o first_o great_a and_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n the_o great_a and_o numerous_a volume_n of_o their_o most_o devout_a writer_n be_v usual_o silent_a therein_o yea_o they_o eminent_o appropriate_v the_o word_n conversion_n and_o thing_n itself_o unto_o ãâã_d man_n that_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n about_o it_o be_v of_o no_o high_a elevation_n than_o follower_n what_o as_o worthy_a mr._n perkins_n long_v since_o may_v be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n though_o we_o judge_v not_o all_o among_o they_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n many_o to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o this_o day_n with_o more_o contention_n than_o ever_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n and_o for_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n how_o low_o do_v that_o run_v in_o this_o great_a article_n this_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n say_v of_o it_o that_o if_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n have_v no_o further_o or_o deep_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o what_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n call_v for_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n though_o those_o other_o great_a truth_n they_o together_o therewith_o teach_v god_n may_v and_o do_v save_o bless_v unto_o true_a conversion_n he_o break_v through_o those_o error_n into_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o much_o our_o reform_a writer_n abroad_o live_v in_o continual_a wrangling_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n have_v omit_v in_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a way_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o anatomize_v the_o inward_o of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o settlement_n of_o poor_a soul_n many_o of_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v and_o to_o find_v they_o work_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a policy_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n as_o also_o ever_o since_o pelagius_n time_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v that_o dry_a and_o barren_a plot_n of_o ground_n namely_o the_o naked_a dispute_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o this_o war_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n to_o find_v all_o christian_a prince_n work_n and_o thither_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o force_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n mind_n jejune_o &_o in_o a_o great_a part_n phylosophical_o to_o debate_v what_o power_n man_n will_n forsooth_o have_v in_o the_o summity_n and_o apex_n of_o conversion_n to_o resist_v or_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o physical_a predetermination_n be_v not_o also_o requisite_a to_o conversion_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o those_o intimate_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o secret_a particular_a passage_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n part_n which_o be_v many_o and_o various_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v win_v over_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n those_o treaty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n hold_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o justify_v and_o
give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o humble_v we_o can_v receive_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ._n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o humble_v faith_n also_o be_v come_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n right_o understand_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n be_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o look_v full_a upon_o every_o hearer_n or_o reader_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v and_o humble_v before_o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v own_v it_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o it_o and_o rule_v in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n the_o house_n must_v be_v air_v and_o fit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inhabit_v sweep_v by_o brokenness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o it_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o must_v come_v into_o and_o go_v through_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v be_v bruise_v with_o many_o pressure_n humble_v under_o many_o over-bearing_a difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o before_o they_o can_v possess_v that_o good_a land_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n explain_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v lead_v ãâã_d into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n with_o many_o bruise_a misery_n and_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v she_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o story_n you_o may_v recall_v out_o of_o jos._n 7._o 28._o when_o achan_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v discomfit_v and_o fail_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o lot_n they_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n we_o will_v trouble_v thou_o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n and_o after_o that_o god_n support_v their_o heart_n with_o hope_n and_o encourage_v they_o with_o success_n both_o in_o prevail_v over_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o the_o valley_n of_o consternation_n perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a gale_n and_o entrance_n of_o any_o sound_a hope_n and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o good_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n luke_n 8._o 15._o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v obedience_n patience_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o bring_v and_o bear_v such_o fruit_n that_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n good_a be_v faith_n in_o vocation_n which_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o lively_a virtue_n of_o patience_n and_o readiness_n to_o every_o holy_a word_n and_o work_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n so_o right_o prepare_v that_o faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o carry_v unto_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o patience_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o we_o say_v of_o ground_n before_o we_o cast_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n and_o a_o fat_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v fit_a when_o the_o weed_n and_o green_a sword_n be_v plough_v up_o and_o the_o soil_n there_o and_o make_v mould_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o ãâã_d and_o humiliation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fat_a ground_n the_o soil_n must_v have_v heart_n we_o say_v the_o ground_n be_v plough_v well_o and_o lie_v well_o but_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n now_o faith_n fat_v the_o soil_n furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o ability_n to_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thence_o it_o produce_v good_a ãâã_d in_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n god_n favour_n be_v promise_v psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n isaiah_n 61._o 3._o he_o give_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n it_o will_v suit_v none_o fit_v none_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o it_o be_v their_o livery_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v obtain_v mat._n 18._o 3._o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o mannasseh_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o make_v supplication_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o such_o person_n and_o service_n be_v high_o accept_v psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v nay_o he_o will_v undoubted_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o these_o will_v neither_o be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o act_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o good_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v and_o we_o need_v to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n those_o let_n and_o reas._n impediment_n which_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o incapability_n yea_o and_o impossibility_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o entrance_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v be_v by_o this_o disposition_n wrought_v and_o remove_v these_o impediment_n be_v two_o the_o ãâã_d which_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o settle_a kind_n of_o contentedness_n in_o our_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o the_o blind_a yet_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o will_v maintain_v of_o his_o good_a condition_n each_o man_n sit_v down_o willing_o well_o pay_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o portion_n see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o each_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o judge_n and_o self-condemn_a and_o consequent_o a_o executioner_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n at_o once_o and_o so_o put_v his_o happiness_n and_o help_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n beside_o we_o be_v natural_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o privy_a yet_o direful_a guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o profess_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a condition_n as_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o that_o beyond_o question_n i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v stir_v such_o horror_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o quiet_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v easy_o persuade_v and_o delude_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o alter_v their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v it_o hence_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o word_n deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n yet_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n bless_v himself_o promise_v all_o good_a to_o himself_o and_o secret_o feed_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v attain_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v
not_o stir_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n nor_o yet_o receive_v it_o if_o offer_v job_n 22._o 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n do_v minister_n press_v they_o do_v other_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o narrow_a search_n to_o get_v more_o ground_v assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o grace_n they_o profess_v they_o bid_v they_o to_o their_o loss_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v other_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o these_o term_n that_o ever_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o be_v content_v and_o quiet_v with_o our_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o best_o please_v and_o yet_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o yet_o this_o faith_n do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o must_v have_v new_a comfort_n new_a desire_n new_a hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o old_a condition_n before_o this_o will_v part_v for_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v with_o great_a elegancy_n and_o pregnancy_n imply_v viz._n by_o a_o oppress_a weight_n to_o be_v pash_v to_o powder_n and_o dust_n ãâã_d the_o psalmist_n use_v it_o psal._n 90._o 3._o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o powder_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n when_o a_o ãâã_d composition_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o body_n return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o word_n here_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v find_v his_o corruption_n his_o great_a oppression_n so_o that_o the_o composition_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o take_v down_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n return_n to_o his_o first_o principle_n and_o primitive_a disposition_n that_o he_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o change_v and_o then_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o change_n the_o ãâã_d need_v no_o physician_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v but_o the_o sick_a that_o need_n will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o issue_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v content_v with_o its_o sinful_a condition_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o change_n than_o it_o can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v a_o change_n but_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v break_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o change_n therefore_o so_o long_o it_o can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n find_v sin_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o the_o second_o impediment_n which_o whole_o keep_v out_o faith_n be_v this_o when_o the_o sinner_n expect_v supply_v and_o ãâã_d from_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n either_o outward_a excellency_n ability_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n or_o the_o beauty_n of_o some_o performance_n which_o issue_n from_o any_o of_o these_o for_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o innocency_n that_o since_o the_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o need_v not_o nay_o shall_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n ãâã_d to_o this_o day_n this_o practice_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v still_o in_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o will_v scramble_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o try_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o help_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v ãâã_d to_o another_o to_o help_v they_o hence_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o trouble_n man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o resolve_v so_o apt_a and_o free_a to_o promise_v and_o profess_v amendment_n what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o and_o so_o alas_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o they_o fall_v back_o unto_o their_o base_a course_n when_o horror_n and_o fear_n be_v over_o or_o else_o waste_v ãâã_d into_o a_o ãâã_d formality_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a bar_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o fetch_v all_o life_n and_o power_n from_o ãâã_d now_o whole_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o stay_v upon_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v thing_n which_o ãâã_d stand_v together_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 9_o 13._o while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v ãâã_d own_o ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hence_o to_o ãâã_d the_o second_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v require_v ãâã_d god_n pluck_v away_o all_o his_o prop_n and_o ãâã_d he_o whole_o of_o what_o he_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o pride_n unto_o which_o humiliation_n be_v opposite_a be_v but_o the_o rankness_n of_o praise_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o he_o see_v ãâã_d humiliation_n be_v the_o utter_a nothingness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o not_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o another_o give_v nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o repine_v at_o his_o dispose_n in_o a_o word_n as_o in_o a_o scion_n before_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o stock_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v osf_n srom_o the_o old_a and_o pare_v and_o then_o implant_v in_o contrition_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o humiliation_n pare_v and_o so_o sit_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n without_o this_o disposition_n his_o word_n reas._n will_v not_o nay_o can_v take_v any_o place_n in_o we_o or_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o our_o good_a counsel_n and_o command_n and_o comfort_n or_o whatever_o dispensation_n they_o fall_v as_o water_v upon_o a_o rock_n when_o administer_v to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o enter_v not_o prevail_v not_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 37._o '_o my_o word_n take_v no_o place_n in_o you_o and_o zach._n 7._o 11_o 12._o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n etc._n etc._n a_o word_n of_o terror_n to_o dash_v the_o hope_n and_o sink_v the_o heart_n 1._o of_o all_o haughty_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n god_n own_v not_o such_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o good_a be_v where_o they_o will_v dwell_v where_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o comfort_v quicken_a save_a presence_n hear_v and_o fear_v then_o all_o you_o stouthearted_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a creature_n who_o conscience_n can_v evidence_n that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o sin_n a_o pressure_n to_o you_o they_o have_v be_v your_o past-time_n and_o delight_n in_o which_o you_o have_v please_v yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v your_o only_a trouble_n you_o may_v not_o commit_v they_o with_o content_n and_o without_o control_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n and_o command_n and_o threaten_n that_o cross_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v never_o brokenhearted_a here_o for_o your_o abomination_n know_v assure_o that_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o they_o one_o day_n your_o proud_a heart_n be_v never_o abase_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n will_v ruinate_v both_o you_o and_o they_o never_o expect_v a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o after_o you_o make_v many_o of_o your_o delude_a follower_n and_o favourite_n to_o look_v upon_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v near_o nor_o once_o cast_v a_o love_a look_n towards_o you_o psal._n 138._o 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a but_o he_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o nay_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o thou_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n to_o work_v thy_o destruction_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o dole_n it_o only_o to_o the_o bruise_a and_o abase_v but_o there_o be_v no_o
thought_n nor_o expectation_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v any_o grace_n nay_o that_o grace_n that_o thy_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n have_v oppose_v and_o resist_v will_v work_v thy_o own_o ruin_n thou_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n direful_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n he_o plant_v all_o his_o force_n against_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n can_v contrive_v thy_o confusion_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n work_v it_o all_o the_o justice_n there_o determine_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o true_a and_o mark_v it_o of_o such_o but_o such_o thou_o ãâã_d not_o such_o thou_o deride_v scorn_v who_o heart_n fail_v they_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o abomination_n thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o mopish_a silly_a despicable_a man_n well_o such_o you_o shall_v see_v save_v for_o ever_o when_o such_o untamed_a ãâã_d proud_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v see_v our_o ãâã_d and_o have_v have_v many_o gird_n and_o obj._n gall_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o true_o it_o may_v be_v there_o have_v ãâã_d some_o blow_n upon_o ans._n thy_o heart_n conscience_n it_o have_v ãâã_d thou_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v lay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o ãâã_d not_o break_v thy_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n ãâã_d that_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d to_o go_v no_o further_o now_o than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o text._n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v beat_v to_o ãâã_d with_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o distemper_n for_o so_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v open_v before_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hard_a flint_n when_o they_o be_v break_v to_o dust_n they_o be_v easy_o ãâã_d and_o give_v way_n to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n which_o out_o of_o its_o hardness_n before_o oppose_v and_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n the_o least_o and_o easy_a touch_n leave_v a_o print_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o opposition_n 2_o chron_n 30._o 8._o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a but_o yield_v yourselves_o observe_v then_o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a argument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sweet_a ãâã_d sharp_a and_o ãâã_d yet_o ãâã_d heart_n shift_n and_o start_v aside_o and_o hit_v back_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v batter_v but_o it_o be_v never_o break_v it_o may_v be_v over_o pour_v and_o awe_v but_o it_o be_v néver_o humble_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o of_o prov._n 3._o 32._o the_o froward_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o upright_a he_o that_o lie_v level_a and_o bow_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o froward_a man_n that_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o thy_o temper_n thy_o heart_n be_v never_o break_v to_o dust_n to_o this_o day_n but_o frampful_a and_o froward_a know_v thou_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o true_o god_n will_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o thou_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o proud_a heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a heart_n either_o lie_v right_a or_o will_v come_v right_a it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o bent_n of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o be_v reveal_v hard_a thing_n make_v that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d soft_a to_o assimilate_v to_o they_o easy_a and_o yield_a thing_n assimilate_v to_o whatever_o they_o close_v so_o water_n in_o a_o round_a vessel_n ãâã_d that_o form_n in_o a_o three_o square_a vessel_n take_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o teach_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o to_o desire_v use_v the_o ãâã_d of_o such_o as_o be_v ãâã_d and_o humble_a man_n '_o to_o dwell_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v seem_v their_o person_n never_o so_o mean_a their_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a their_o estate_n never_o so_o low_a themselves_o never_o so_o despitable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o break_a spirit_n god_n be_v with_o they_o go_v into_o their_o society_n as_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v and_o where_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a heart_n where_o he_o do_v all_o only_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o therefore_o as_o they_o in_o zachary_n 8._o last_o ten_o man_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v ãâã_d god_n be_v with_o you_o much_o more_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o with_o humble_a heart_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o entertain_v such_o servant_n into_o our_o family_n such_o inhabitant_n into_o plantation_n and_o such_o member_n into_o congregation_n for_o so_o you_o entertain_v god_n himself_o resolve_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v thou_o for_o where_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o will_v live_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v and_o nothing_o but_o death_n shall_v part_v thou_o and_o i_o nay_o go_v further_o you_o bless_a spirit_n say_v death_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o i_o will_v be_v brokenhearted_a with_o you_o and_o humble_a with_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o now_o you_o be_v right_a keep_v here_o and_o be_v happy_a here_o for_o ever_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v we_o all_o and_o to_o prevail_v with_o 3._o we_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n but_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n order_n not_o only_o to_o covet_v god_n presence_n but_o in_o god_n ãâã_d labour_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a christian_n then_o expect_v we_o may_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o but_o not_o else_o every_o man_n catch_v at_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o right_a method_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o their_o labour_n also_o this_o be_v god_n order_n first_o be_v humble_a and_o break_a and_o then_o he_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o his_o presence_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o ten_o book_n act_n 2._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o observable_a in_o that_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o work_v in_o those_o he_o will_v draw_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d and_o humiliation_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o these_o we_o declare_v the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v at_o for_o compliment_n and_o conveniency_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o secure_a contentment_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o think_v he_o need_v not_o change_v or_o if_o he_o must_v he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n relieve_v himself_o he_o will_v never_o go_v out_o to_o another_o for_o succour_n and_o supply_v contrition_n loosen_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v another_o man_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n humiliation_n loosen_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o make_v he_o see_v a_o
utter_a insufficiency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v or_o do_v for_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o spiritual_a relief_n unto_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a that_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n we_o be_v now_o to_o pursue_v these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o work_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v contrition_n be_v that_o preparative_a disposition_n of_o heart_n when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o sequester_v itself_o from_o it_o the_o description_n stand_v upon_o two_o passage_n main_o i._o the_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o contrition_n 1._o sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ii_o the_o effect_n which_o next_o discover_v this_o and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v 1._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 2._o sequestration_n from_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v that_o still_o may_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o mention_v and_o discover_v before_o that_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o wrought_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o perform_v by_o any_o inward_a principle_n and_o habitual_a power_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o description_n plain_o intimate_v the_o soul_n bring_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n bring_v to_o forrow_n for_o they_o bring_v to_o detest_v they_o and_o sequester_v itself_o from_o they_o for_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sinful_a distemper_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o before_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o apprehension_n to_o it_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o force_v his_o thought_n to_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v his_o thought_n his_o sin_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v full_a in_o his_o view_n they_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o look_v off_o from_o they_o look_v which_o way_n he_o will_v 2._o the_o sinner_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o overbear_v he_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n he_o labour_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o blow_n and_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o stab_v and_o wound_n his_o heart_n with_o the_o direful_a expression_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v it_o nor_o remove_v it_o neither_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o wound_n nor_o cure_v it_o psal._n 40._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v look_v up_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi though_o he_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a wrest_a and_o rescue_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o attachment_n yet_o they_o overtake_v he_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v psal._n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n indignation_n but_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ease_v they_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o until_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o be_v thus_o press_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o detestation_n against_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o make_v a_o sequestration_n from_o it_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hint_n of_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n not_o employ_v only_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n but_o express_o ãâã_d down_o and_o profess_o aim_v at_o as_o evident_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n herein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n set_v down_o with_o the_o cause_n r._n thereof_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n hear_v not_o that_o every_o hear_n or_o bare_a hear_n will_v serve_v the_o ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o thousand_o do_v and_o many_o there_o do_v hear_v those_o savoury_a truth_n seasonable_o dispense_v by_o peter_n which_o be_v never_o either_o thorough_o convince_v nor_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o manner_n affect_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o when_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o right_o discern_v and_o clear_o conceive_v those_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v discover_v and_o charge_v so_o punctual_o upon_o they_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n when_o they_o so_o hear_v that_o they_o yield_v and_o assent_v full_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d peremptory_o ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v then_o here_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o those_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n their_o conviction_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v here_o indict_v and_o accuse_v by_o peter_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v now_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o their_o own_o mercy_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o opposition_n no_o disputation_n at_o all_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o stand_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o cavil_v question_v doubt_v ãâã_d all_o probability_n or_o ãâã_d to_o be_v other_o a_o truth_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o slip_n or_o uncertainty_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o particular_a application_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v of_o their_o special_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o general_n shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o fly_v point_n blank_a in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o name_v not_o any_o other_o blame_v not_o any_o other_o now_o say_v not_o ãâã_d be_v a_o wretch_n that_o betray_v christ_n the_o soldier_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a that_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o pilate_n ãâã_d fearful_a and_o unjust_a that_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o man_n absent_a but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o you_o that_o cry_v let_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o you_o shall_v have_v blood_n enough_o plague_v enough_o this_o particular_a application_n set_v hard_a ãâã_d deep_a they_o hear_v these_o their_o sin_n thus_o rip_v up_o and_o themselves_o arrest_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a ãâã_d and_o attention_n here_o also_o employ_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o participle_n hear_v note_v a_o continue_a act_n hear_v bear_v these_o sad_o attend_v and_o ponder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o come_v then_o to_o be_v pierce_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o contrition_n be_v sound_a and_o through_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o phrase_n they_o be_v pierce_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n only_o which_o make_v they_o weep_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o bleed_v inward_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n their_o
but_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v now_o carry_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n that_o it_o shall_v then_o founder_v in_o the_o wave_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v whole_o without_o sight_n of_o land_n or_o least_o hope_v of_o any_o relief_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o ãâã_d they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o pity_v they_o nor_o any_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o or_o any_o mean_n within_o the_o ken_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o to_o conceive_v they_o may_v expect_v deliverance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o unpardoable_a one_o except_v what_o ever_o other_o ãâã_d surprise_v the_o soul_n what_o ever_o the_o nature_n or_o number_n or_o haynousness_n be_v heighten_v with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o may_v attend_v as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v out_o to_o the_o infinitness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o invaluable_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o obedience_n a_o man_n be_v within_o sight_n of_o land_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v split_v he_o may_v swim_v to_o shore_n look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v you_o save_v say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 22._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v in_o israel_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o but_o this_o sin_n of_o despair_n sink_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o ken_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o boundless_a favour_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o evil_a herein_o discover_v itself_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o irrecoverable_a danger_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v deep_o injurious_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o almighty_a it_o sin_n against_o more_o of_o god_n and_o trample_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tender_a mercy_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n and_o count_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o ãâã_d god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o enlarge_a favour_n into_o his_o face_n with_o scorn_n as_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o when_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o contrive_v and_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n this_o dash_v and_o blur_v all_o with_o the_o high_a disdain_n and_o contumelious_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n put_v forth_o in_o make_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o such_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o each_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o plot_v and_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v wisdom_n beyond_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n power_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o that_o power_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o it_o must_v be_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n before_o lose_a man_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o here_o be_v mercy_n above_o all_o the_o former_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o goodness_n then_o vouchsafe_v continue_v not_o with_o man_n nor_o he_o in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o keep_v we_o there_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o devil_n all_o the_o treachery_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n despair_n cast_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n down_o unto_o the_o dust_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apprehension_n our_o weakness_n be_v beyond_o his_o power_n it_o can_v support_v we_o our_o folly_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o wisdom_n it_o can_v lead_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n our_o misery_n and_o sin_n surpass_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o can_v help_v and_o relieve_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o these_o desperate_a pang_n as_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a excellency_n isa._n 40._o 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v thou_o o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n let_v no_o more_o such_o word_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v you_o speak_v so_o or_o to_o have_v you_o think_v so_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o vile_a unsufferable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o lord_n that_o may_v be_v you_o droop_v discourage_v heart_n you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n the_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o your_o own_o person_n that_o you_o look_v at_o in_o all_o those_o dreadful_a complaint_n you_o make_v be_v there_o water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o cleanse_v this_o sink_n of_o hellish_a rebellion_n in_o this_o wretched_a nature_n can_v such_o loathsome_a abomination_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n commit_v against_o so_o much_o light_n grace_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n against_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n can_v these_o be_v pardon_n mercy_n shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o its_o own_o dishonour_n if_o it_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o a_o wretch_n which_o have_v so_o abuse_v it_o know_v assure_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o while_n while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o wretched_a distemper_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 78._o 19_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o sin_v more_o and_o provoke_v god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v against_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v it_o against_o his_o wisdom_n which_o can_v contrive_v it_o against_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o succour_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o cain_n commit_v when_o he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4._o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o god_n can_v be_v merciful_a satan_n more_o able_a to_o damn_v thou_o than_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o then_o god_n be_v no_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o comforter_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o weakness_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n worse_a than_o which_o blasphemy_n hell_n itself_o can_v hardly_o afford_v any_o hear_v therefore_o and_o fear_v and_o for_o ever_o abhor_v that_o such_o thought_n shall_v once_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n such_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o not_o only_o cross_v a_o man_n present_a comfort_n darken_v our_o evidence_n sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o utter_o cut_v off_o all_o possibility_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o expect_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o refresh_v or_o smile_v of_o god_n face_n for_o hope_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o last_o spring_v or_o sucker_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o stand_v though_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o yet_o hope_n say_v ãâã_d may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o proud_a heart_n may_v be_v abase_v this_o sturdy_a heart_n may_v he_o force_v to_o stoop_v this_o unbelieved_a heart_n though_o it_o have_v have_v and_o abuse_v and_o slight_v and_o be_v unprofitable_a under_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o after_o so_o
at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v but_o i_o receive_v something_o and_o my_o heart_n do_v close_o with_o more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v away_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v then_o and_o remember_v also_o ever_o after_o that_o time_n this_o be_v palpable_o true_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o will_v issue_v this_o point_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o have_v suffer_v he_o so_o long_o and_o he_o marvail_v with_o himself_o where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v have_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v and_o turn_v of_o you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v it_o will_v ãâã_d you_o a_o wonder_v you_o will_v see_v sin_n and_o yourself_o and_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o before_o how_o far_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o this_o point_n sight_n of_o sin_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v express_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o that_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v more_o distinct_o be_v discover_v there_o be_v a_o weakness_n impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o reach_v this_o right_a discovery_n of_o sin_n for_o however_o there_o remain_v so_o much_o glimmer_n in_o the_o twilight_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o much_o sensibleness_n in_o the_o stupid_a benummedness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o acarnal_a man_n that_o it_o can_v both_o see_v and_o sensible_o check_v for_o some_o grosser_n evil_n or_o some_o such_o sin_n or_o venom_n of_o sin_n as_o cross_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n or_o those_o end_n which_o he_o set_v up_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o entrale_n of_o sin_n and_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a composition_n of_o the_o accurse_a nature_n thereof_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a attayn_n this_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o light_n he_o have_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o heavenly_a grace_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v faith_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n mention_v before_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o he_o may_v like_o a_o purblind-man_n give_v guess_v or_o have_v a_o confuse_a conceive_v of_o thing_n after_o a_o dim_a and_o dazzle_a fashion_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v near_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n but_o there_o be_v secret_n in_o sin_n depth_n in_o the_o disstemper_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n these_o he_o can_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o several_a action_n which_o issue_n from_o they_o each_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n word_n to_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o will_v easy_o grant_v from_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n and_o evidence_n undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o which_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v property_n that_o appertain_v to_o creature_n of_o that_o kind_n alone_o and_o argue_v a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n nor_o tree_n nor_o beast_n can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ability_n but_o what_o this_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o composition_n thereof_o this_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o it_o will_v excercise_n the_o most_o sharp_a and_o able_a understanding_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o read_v to_o apprehend_v or_o discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o falseness_n of_o man_n language_n when_o they_o speak_v they_o care_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v danger_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fiercness_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o steal_v or_o kill_v each_o man_n out_o of_o ordinary_a principle_n will_v condemn_v those_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o hand_n of_o sin_n ah_o but_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o will_n which_o lift_v up_o itself_o above_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n justle_v his_o holiness_n and_o holy_a command_n to_o the_o wall_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o sin_n thousand_o which_o condemn_v the_o former_a have_v and_o harbour_v and_o maintain_v these_o to_o their_o die_a day_n they_o never_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o how_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o action_n strike_v outward_o they_o hear_v and_o observe_v but_o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v go_v inward_o and_o swerve_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o whole_a inward_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o conscience_n check_v and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o evil_a if_o he_o shall_v stab_v and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n but_o every_o blasphemer_n stab_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o check_v he_o there_o because_o he_o see_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o one_o its_o near_a but_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o other_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o stick_v in_o the_o medium_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o object_n be_v feebleness_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o seebleness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a heathen_a rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o discourse_n i._n e._n they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o end_n of_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n they_o miss_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o vanity_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o misguide_v in_o their_o course_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_n isay._n 5._o 20._o they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v so_o easy_o cozen_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v though_o they_o in_o acts._n 17._o 23._o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o worship_n god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v instruct_v concern_v he_o his_o be_v and_o worship_n they_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n in_o that_o behalf_n nay_o verse_n 32._o they_o mock_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o ãâã_d thing_n there_o be_v a_o incapability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a discovery_n of_o our_o corruption_n john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o one_o opposite_a will_v oppose_v and_o resist_v another_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v entertain_v another_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n therefore_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n &_o jambres_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o any_o sense_n have_v lose_v his_o right_a temper_n and_o wholesome_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n with_o any_o right_a discern_a or_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a the_o tongue_n taint_v and_o overgrow_v
about_o this_o particular_a application_n will_v be_v as_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n slide_v through_o our_o mind_n which_o leave_v all_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o when_o once_o over_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o settle_n of_o this_o with_o a_o overpower_a strength_n leave_v it_o there_o enroll_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v upon_o record_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o former_a arrest_n the_o sinner_n this_o latter_a lay_n hold_v upon_o he_o pinion_n he_o and_o imprison_v he_o as_o it_o be_v until_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o carry_v indeed_o a_o overpower_a virtu_n in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o undeniable_a 2._o immovable_a 3._o victorious_a and_o invincible_a conviction_n must_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o as_o the_o truth_n have_v lay_v and_o plead_v a_o action_n against_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o uncontrollable_a authority_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o pregnant_a reason_n so_o plain_a argument_n so_o strong_a that_o though_o before_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o can_v not_o think_v it_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a or_o their_o condition_n so_o miserable_a yet_o they_o now_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o ãâã_d at_o several_a time_n when_o god_n have_v terrify_v he_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o than_o yield_v the_o day_n job_n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o oh_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o allege_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v no_o argument_n to_o plead_v i_o ãâã_d the_o action_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o the_o lord_n take_v down_o the_o height_n of_o of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n they_o can_v not_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n by_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o the_o ãâã_d will_v gain_v say_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18._o 15._o nay_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d and_o remove_v these_o cavil_n and_o objection_n that_o the_o sinner_n make_v and_o still_o show_v and_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d will_v be_v thy_o damnation_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ãâã_d to_o yield_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v ãâã_d it_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o this_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v my_o ãâã_d i_o can_v but_o expect_v it_o it_o must_v be_v immovable_a of_o such_o ãâã_d that_o as_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d understanding_n to_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o confess_v of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o sting_n and_o ãâã_d of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n the_o more_o she_o stir_v to_o get_v out_o the_o fast_o she_o be_v take_v so_o with_o the_o sinner_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d it_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o truth_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o will_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o truth_n will_v go_v with_o he_o as_o a_o jailor_n with_o the_o malefactor_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o ãâã_d when_o ãâã_d bring_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o ãâã_d a_o man_n weary_a of_o each_o ãâã_d each_o condition_n ãâã_d and_o of_o his_o life_n that_o ãâã_d can_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v ãâã_d some_o ãâã_d and_o shift_n that_o may_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o conviction_n be_v immovable_a no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o off_o if_o god_n set_v it_o ãâã_d all_o the_o carnal_a reason_n corrupt_a plea_n sinful_a cavil_n whereby_o man_n will_v put_v by_o the_o blow_n they_o do_v all_o vanish_v before_o this_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o sun_n the_o more_o he_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v under_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o convict_a truth_n his_o sin_n waylay_v he_o in_o every_o place_n he_o see_v his_o sin_n dish_v out_o before_o he_o on_o the_o table_n where_o he_o eat_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o rest_v when_o he_o dream_v they_o terrify_v he_o when_o he_o awake_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o &_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o path_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o they_o such_o a_o immovable_a discovery_n the_o lord_n set_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o job_n when_o he_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v no_o way_n to_o wave_v it_o or_o to_o slip_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o while_o his_o friend_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o he_o can_v find_v a_o way_n out_o and_o can_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o blow_n but_o now_o the_o conviction_n besiege_v he_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o no_o carnal_a reason_n can_v relieve_v he_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o muse_n or_o crevice_n for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n see_v he_o can_v ease_v himself_o nor_o wind_n away_o by_o any_o pretence_n and_o wile_n he_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n beleaguer_v with_o the_o light_n so_o that_o if_o his_o carnal_a friend_n or_o ignorant_a neighbour_n his_o loose_a companion_n will_v strive_v to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n alter_v his_o apprehension_n and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o blow_n and_o ãâã_d to_o put_v in_o bail_n for_o he_o his_o state_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a nor_o his_o sin_n so_o vile_a quiet_a your_o heart_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n he_o reply_v i_o have_v often_o cozen_v myself_o with_o such_o device_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o i_o have_v think_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n but_o alas_o these_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o comfort_v sinner_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o also_o to_o humble_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o redeem_v they_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n first_o i_o never_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o other_o nor_o you_o neither_o this_o be_v to_o ãâã_d the_o thought_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o hush_v or_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o make_v we_o ãâã_d of_o our_o slavery_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v fence_v his_o way_n with_o fear_n beset_v his_o passage_n on_o every_o side_n with_o expectation_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bear_v or_o how_o to_o avoid_v he_o see_v he_o can_v procure_v no_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d to_o himself_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v none_o from_o the_o lord_n dare_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o former_o yet_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o as_o reuben_n sometime_o in_o another_o case_n so_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v gen._n 37._o 30._o evil_n appear_v from_o every_o quarter_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v if_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v justice_n to_o punish_v if_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v devil_n to_o torment_v into_o himself_o there_o be_v conscience_n to_o accuse_v on_o earth_n
and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o debtor_n that_o have_v borrow_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n if_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o money_n he_o borrow_v he_o have_v drink_v away_o whore_v or_o play_v it_o away_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o stock_n it_o be_v now_o impossible_a he_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o creditor_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o his_o not_o payment_n but_o for_o his_o prodigality_n which_o bring_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o eight_o cavil_v whereby_o our_o carnal_a heart_n will_v 8._o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o overpower_a conviction_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o be_v slight_a of_o small_a consequence_n not_o worthy_a any_o such_o serious_a consideration_n much_o less_o any_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o sorrow_n as_o under_o just_a condemnation_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o some_o sudden_a word_n and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o i_o wis_v the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o present_a and_o inward_a ãâã_d of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flashy_a thought_n of_o my_o mind_n no_o body_n know_v but_o myself_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v they_o hurt_v any_o body_n but_o myself_o and_o be_v not_o thought_n free_a or_o last_o be_v it_o a_o fail_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o petty_a thing_n a_o very_a trifle_n not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o some_o windy_a word_n flashy_a and_o sudden_a thought_n petty_a fail_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o trouble_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o so_o far_o from_o sit_v down_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o as_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o see_v no_o weight_n nor_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o to_o burden_v it_o they_o go_v away_o as_o samson_n with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n and_o feel_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o several_n into_o special_a consideration_n answ._n and_o see_v what_o heinousness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o word_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o particular_n look_v at_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_o thy_o word_n have_v such_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o thou_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 12._o 37._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o indictment_n upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o great_a day_n by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o those_o harsh_a expression_n the_o unkind_a language_n currish_a rugged_a and_o cut_v speech_n whereby_o they_o will_v daunt_v and_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o secret_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n whereby_o they_o have_v toss_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o meeting_n merriment_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n happy_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beside_o thy_o mate_n that_o hear_v thou_o no_o witness_n can_v accuse_v thou_o no_o judge_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o indictment_n of_o these_o he_o will_v convince_v thou_o and_o for_o these_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o at_o that_o great_a day_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n he_o will_v stop_v that_o wicked_a mouth_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o against_o such_o wretched_a hypocrite_n who_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n covert_o and_o cunning_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o pole_n psal._n 50._o 19_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n it_o be_v his_o trade_n his_o lip_n be_v the_o forge_n of_o falsehood_n his_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mint_n of_o lie_a reproach_n of_o backbiting_a he_o sit_v at_o it_o keep_v his_o shop_n it_o be_v the_o sale_n and_o ware_n that_o be_v vent_v upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o his_o companion_n as_o his_o chapman_n come_v to_o buy_v so_o the_o text_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o own_o mother_n son_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n keep_v these_o word_n upon_o record_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n as_o you_o have_v tear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o your_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o thy_o language_n and_o customary_a speech_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a and_o graceless_a estate_n james_n 1._o 16._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n the_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n be_v vain_a his_o language_n loose_a and_o frothy_a his_o word_n peevish_a and_o frampful_a froward_a and_o scornful_a the_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a his_o hear_n vain_a his_o profession_n he_o will_v never_o do_v good_a with_o it_o never_o receive_v good_a or_o benefit_n from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v of_o money_n the_o sound_n of_o it_o show_v whether_o it_o ãâã_d pure_a or_o base_a true_a or_o counterfeit_n it_o sound_v like_o brass_n or_o copper_n it_o be_v certain_o counterfeit_a it_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o silver_n or_o as_o we_o say_v of_o bell_n the_o ring_n of_o they_o discover_v whether_o they_o ãâã_d of_o base_a matter_n or_o of_o right_a ãâã_d so_o here_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o inditer_n of_o a_o good_a matter_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 1._o those_o word_n that_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o speaker_n will_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n empty_a word_n do_v show_v a_o empty_a heart_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o and_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o say_v they_o to_o peter_n a_o jeer_a and_o scoff_a tongue_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ismaelite_n by_o that_o ishmael_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n argue_v a_o corrupt_a stomach_n and_o ãâã_d lung_n so_o it_o be_v with_o base_a and_o vain_a language_n it_o argue_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a heart_n as_o light_v therefore_o as_o thou_o conceive_v these_o vain_a and_o windy_a word_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v the_o load_n of_o they_o so_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n to_o sink_v thou_o down_o into_o irrecoverable_a ãâã_d so_o that_o thy_o life_n and_o death_n lie_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o look_v at_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n and_o consideration_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o evil_n will_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o answer_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o evil_a of_o thy_o word_n be_v in_o some_o regard_n i_o say_v in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o that_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o noisome_a distemper_n and_o the_o warehouse_n which_o furnish_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n yet_o corrupt_a language_n add_v a_o deep_a dye_n and_o make_v those_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n more_o loathsome_a as_o there_o
be_v more_o store_n of_o commodity_n in_o the_o warehouse_n yet_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o shop_n make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o make_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v word_n darken_v much_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v against_o sin_n and_o cover_v and_o coler_n over_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o heart_n purpose_v and_o conclude_v certain_o it_o will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o like_v it_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o privy_a verdict_n which_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n give_v 1._o he_o shall_v see_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o condemn_v the_o will_n of_o sin_n reason_n tell_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n command_v you_o perish_v for_o it_o if_o you_o do_v oppose_v here_o truth_n appear_v as_o well_o as_o distemper_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o plead_v outward_o by_o word_n the_o tongue_n hide_v the_o verdict_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n suffer_v not_o their_o testimony_n or_o the_o truth_n once_o to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o corruption_n that_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v it_o plead_v for_o it_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o will_v discover_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v suppress_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o suppress_v that_o be_v by_o colour_n of_o cunning_a and_o false_a word_n varnish_v over_o and_o plead_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a evil_a more_o in_o our_o word_n than_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o a_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v not_o come_v to_o light_v 2._o colour_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v like_o itself_o by_o the_o paint_n and_o varnish_v of_o lie_a word_n thus_o some_o translate_v that_o of_o james_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n james_n 3._o 6._o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o evil_n when_o lie_v language_n ãâã_d fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n upon_o foul_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n so_o the_o paint_n of_o word_n hide_v the_o foul_a visage_n of_o sin_n thus_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o ãâã_d act_n 4._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o let_v we_o straight_o ãâã_d they_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n if_o ãâã_d conscience_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v they_o will_v have_v testefied_a that_o the_o wonder_n be_v great_a and_o argue_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o god_n honour_v but_o their_o tongue_n turn_v it_o another_o way_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n his_o person_n in_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v force_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o saviour_n john_n 9_o 24._o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a witness_n pack_v by_o jezabel_n let_v conscience_n be_v examine_v and_o suffer_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n and_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n do_v nabal_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n no_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v no_o be_v it_o not_o treachery_n for_o any_o to_o plot_n and_o pretend_v this_o it_o be_v so_o say_v conscience_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o treachery_n but_o their_o false_a tongue_n hide_v the_o truth_n and_o put_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v false_a sometime_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a custom_n or_o neglect_n hold_v forth_o more_o evil_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o either_o conceive_v or_o attend_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n this_o be_v usual_a among_o child_n converse_v with_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a company_n they_o speak_v the_o evil_a word_n they_o hear_v frequent_o with_o their_o mate_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o what_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v that_o many_o of_o those_o child_n who_o cry_v to_o elisha_n come_v down_o thou_o bald_a pate_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o speak_v what_o be_v common_o say_v among_o their_o parent_n not_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v all_o the_o while_n the_o evil_n be_v confine_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a nor_o yet_o infectious_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n that_o harbour_v it_o but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n walk_v abroad_o in_o our_o word_n and_o communication_n it_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o pollution_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a evil_a in_o our_o word_n than_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o infection_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n of_o noisome_a abomination_n but_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n let_v out_o the_o steem_z of_o it_o which_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o presence_n or_o pass_v by_o with_o the_o stench_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o word_n with_o our_o practice_n also_o &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o scale_n will_v be_v cast_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o evil_n will_v lie_v here_o our_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pander_n and_o provoker_n more_o universal_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n than_o our_o practice_n can_v be_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o error_n false_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o do_v they_o come_v not_o within_o our_o power_n or_o possibility_n for_o the_o while_n but_o there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o gross_a no_o delusion_n so_o loathsome_a but_o our_o speech_n can_v vent_v and_o broach_v it_o no_o practice_n so_o ãâã_d but_o by_o our_o word_n and_o communication_n we_o can_v present_v it_o together_o with_o all_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o draw_v forth_o those_o sinful_a inclination_n there_o to_o linger_v after_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o the_o apostle_n specify_v none_o but_o imply_v a_o taint_n and_o pollution_n of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o know_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n taint_v all_o the_o blood_n at_o a_o instant_n so_o there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n that_o be_v under_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o apostle_n james_n 3._o 6._o the_o tongue_n among_o the_o member_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n conference_n and_o communication_n affect_v the_o whole_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o the_o heart_n to_o effect_v the_o head_n to_o plot_n ãâã_d eye_n to_o look_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v etc._n etc._n speech_n drive_v the_o choleric_a man_n into_o a_o passion_n the_o melancholic_a man_n into_o discontent_n the_o loose_a and_o vain_a person_n to_o be_v transport_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o ãâã_d vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n set_v a_o whole_a house_n a_o whole_a town_n on_o a_o flame_n before_o one_o be_v aware_a as_o wordstaint_v more_o universal_o so_o they_o ãâã_d of_o great_a force_n and_o prevail_v more_o powerful_o draw_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o commission_n leave_v a_o scandalous_a example_n behind_o it_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v passive_o and_o in_o silence_n present_v itself_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v it_o but_o our_o word_n do_v not_o passive_o present_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o another_o but_o awaken_v he_o and_o work_n upon_o and_o active_o and_o prevail_o call_v out_o any_o inclination_n to_o a_o evil_a and_o that_o with_o ãâã_d and_o overbear_a importunity_n example_n only_o offer_v the_o bait_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v nibble_n and_o take_v it_o but_o word_n &_o persuasion_n take_v hold_v upon_o a_o man_n
man_n say_v they_o can_v see_v or_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v any_o good_a they_o desire_v or_o intend_v or_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o or_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o appear_v not_o só_n soon_o to_o our_o apprehension_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v force_v to_o feel_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o distemper_n answ._n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v hide_v and_o spiritual_a and_o they_o pass_v away_o before_o thou_o can_v perceive_v they_o much_o less_o judge_n of_o they_o aright_o but_o do_v thou_o but_o see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o thorough_a search_n can_v true_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o baseness_n and_o filth_n that_o be_v there_o they_o will_v appear_v exceed_v loathsome_a and_o heinous_a to_o thou_o own_o apprehension_n as_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o life_n poison_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o consent_n as_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a that_o contrive_v all_o use_v only_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o vent_v its_o own_o venom_n and_o wickedness_n by_o more_o especial_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o sinful_a poison_n of_o thy_o thought_n do_v estrange_v thou_o from_o god_n carry_v thou_o in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o very_a face_n let_v i_o open_v both_o these_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thy_o inordinate_a thought_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o yield_a attendance_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o rule_n before_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o the_o breach_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o our_o departing_n from_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o finding_n eccles._n 7._o last_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v eye_v he_o direct_o and_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o operative_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v awanting_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o in_o happiness_n that_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o find_v out_o finding_n so_o the_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o compass_n only_o appoint_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v out_o as_o the_o line_n and_o level_a of_o his_o life_n which_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o quicken_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o but_o he_o find_v out_o a_o invention_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mutable_a mind_n look_v to_o that_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v aside_o by_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o rule_n to_o rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o ãâã_d daily_a course_n he_o go_v from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vain_a thought_n to_o another_o from_o one_o device_n to_o another_o as_o they_o say_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n break_v the_o rank_n in_o one_o place_n and_o you_o bring_v ruin_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v rank_a and_o file_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n shall_v only_o have_v attend_v god_n the_o will_v attend_v our_o judgement_n the_o affection_n wait_v on_o the_o will_n the_o action_n issue_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o al._n here_o satan_n rout_v adam_n break_v this_o rank_n upon_o the_o first_o ãâã_d take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o attend_v the_o covenant_n command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o forgery_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d come_v in_o thus_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v daily_o make_v great_a by_o this_o mean_n as_o a_o man_n once_o have_v miss_v his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o ãâã_d the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o the_o right_a way_n such_o be_v the_o ravel_v of_o our_o own_o imagination_n we_o ãâã_d ourselves_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o we_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o hurry_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d with_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n his_o promise_n out_o direction_n and_o comfort_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o overflow_a evil_n and_o fearful_a backslide_n from_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 17._o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o become_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n by_o the_o sinful_a device_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n depart_v so_o far_o from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n or_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o plot_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o therefore_o send_v for_o uriah_n will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o his_o house_n when_o that_o take_v not_o but_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a than_o he_o plot_v his_o drunkenness_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o resolution_n when_o that_o succeed_v not_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o army_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o issue_n so_o by_o inordinate_a attendance_n to_o unruly_a thought_n the_o sinner_n be_v take_v aside_o so_o strange_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o partly_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o bewilder_v and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v himself_o and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n carry_v the_o soul_n in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v next_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o meet_v as_o real_o with_o he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o eye_n meet_v with_o the_o light_n in_o see_v which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v nor_o no_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a creature_n do_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a swerying_n when_o they_o become_v mean_n and_o in-lets_a of_o evil_n from_o their_o object_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o there_o make_v the_o jar_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n that_o ãâã_d up_o to_o lust_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o daintiness_n of_o the_o
conclude_v my_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v have_v a_o full_a hear_n all_o the_o cavil_n and_o device_n that_o ever_o the_o policy_n of_o hell_n can_v coin_v or_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v ãâã_d or_o frame_n have_v be_v allege_v follow_v and_o press_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o confute_v and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o my_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o my_o own_o apprehension_n i_o yield_v the_o day_n i_o confess_v the_o case_n i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n and_o plead_v guilty_a these_o be_v my_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o heinous_a so_o dangerous_a i_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v i_o can_v never_o believe_v it_o before_o but_o now_o i_o yield_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o these_o be_v the_o abomination_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v hell_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v i_o be_o a_o undo_v man_n a_o poor_a forlorn_a damn_a creature_n this_o be_v my_o ãâã_d i_o can_v prevent_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o bear_v it_o i_o do_v not_o now_o question_v it_o awake_v with_o this_o in_o the_o morning_n sit_v down_o with_o this_o at_o the_o table_n walk_v with_o this_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o let_v this_o truth_n rest_n with_o thou_o when_o thou_o betake_v thyself_o to_o rest_v and_o it_o will_v overpower_v and_o affect_v thy_o heart_n so_o job_n when_o his_o heart_n come_v off_o kind_o in_o a_o godly_a remorse_n for_o his_o transgression_n he_o suffer_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o condition_n to_o lodge_v and_o stay_v with_o he_o he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o look_n at_o nothing_o else_o job_n 7._o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o allege_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o in_o i_o own_o defence_n only_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o thou_o succour_v i_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o if_o the_o corrosive_n be_v never_o so_o keen_a the_o salve_n never_o so_o search_v and_o operative_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o sore_a the_o very_a proper_a place_n for_o its_o work_n if_o you_o stir_v it_o continual_o now_o take_v it_o off_o then_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o will_v never_o work_v effectual_o ãâã_d thorough_o or_o kind_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o you_o must_v bind_v it_o on_o let_v it_o stay_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hour_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o proper_a and_o powerful_a operation_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sovereign_n and_o convict_a truth_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o cavil_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o plea_n which_o a_o man_n self-deceiving_a heart_n have_v put_v in_o have_v be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n find_v passage_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o settle_v there_o by_o a_o silent_a subjection_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o admit_v no_o further_o question_v nor_o debate_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n it_o never_o work_v kind_o nor_o prevail_v ãâã_d effectual_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v ãâã_d policy_n and_o practice_n he_o daily_o attend_v when_o scripture_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o argument_n come_v in_o with_o such_o strength_n that_o no_o carnal_a pretence_n can_v stand_v before_o they_o though_o he_o retire_v for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o cause_n yet_o upon_o the_o next_o occasion_n when_o any_o advantage_n be_v present_v he_o bring_v about_o the_o business_n again_o and_o follow_v the_o temptation_n afresh_o and_o put_v in_o some_o pretence_n while_o he_o question_n the_o truth_n he_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o while_n while_o we_o be_v parly_v and_o dispute_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o omit_v so_o long_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o unfit_a ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o intend_v and_o be_v resolve_v of_o former_o therefore_o when_o all_o cavil_n have_v be_v silence_v let_v not_o these_o brabler_n appear_v again_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o suit_n and_o ãâã_d any_o more_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o consideration_n as_o we_o do_v use_v to_o cast_v bill_n and_o barreter_n out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v hear_v settle_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v it_o sit_v down_o there_o hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o determination_n will_v never_o alter_v before_o thy_o condition_n alter_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o go_v real_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o carnal_a reason_n may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o pretend_v any_o way_n of_o rescue_n and_o you_o will_v present_o perceive_v it_o will_v break_v kind_o under_o the_o blow_n or_o else_o look_v out_o for_o relief_n elsewhere_o go_v aside_o then_o and_o parley_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v the_o word_n upon_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n have_v determine_v it_o my_o conscience_n confess_v it_o and_o i_o now_o see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o myself_o and_o condition_n i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o condemn_a creature_n who_o doom_n be_v past_a and_o look_v daily_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o execution_n that_o death_n consume_v my_o day_n my_o body_n drop_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o my_o sinful_a proud_a pollute_a soul_n be_v drag_v down_o into_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v intolerable_a woe_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o thus_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o shall_v who_o can_v deliver_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o death_n talk_v not_o trouble_v not_o i_o with_o dispute_n what_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o condition_n be_v but_o oh_o help_v i_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o thy_o soul_n abide_v here_o it_o will_v sink_v under_o unsupportable_a sorrow_n and_o soak_v itself_o in_o it_o for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v refresh_v and_o support_v the_o wound_a soul_n because_o he_o will_v see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o venom_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o as_o that_o which_o poison_v all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o prosperity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fat_a of_o he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n he_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v the_o high_a that_o his_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o miserable_a god_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o ãâã_d if_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n only_o it_o hardly_o warm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o when_o we_o take_v away_o carnal_a shift_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n we_o put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o only_o warm_v it_o a_o little_a but_o when_o it_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o furnace_n and_o that_o will_v melt_v it_o thus_o our_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n psal._n 40._o 12._o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v upon_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o then_o lie_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o that_o will_v cau_fw-mi e_fw-it that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lookup_n all_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v public_o dispense_v 5._o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o we_o shall_v private_o read_v in_o it_o which_o concern_v our_o corruption_n of_o which_o we_o stand_v guilty_a or_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v they_o home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o special_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o we_o must_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v more_o light_n without_o whereby_o our_o sin_n and_o estate_n be_v more_o full_o discover_v more_o eyesalve_n and_o spiritual_a sight_n convey_v to_o
our_o mind_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o misery_n in_o they_o he_o that_o join_v many_o fire_n together_o they_o will_v not_o only_o warm_v he_o but_o scorch_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n or_o so_o many_o ãâã_d admonition_n take_v and_o apply_v near_o as_o those_o which_o attend_v our_o particular_a they_o will_v not_o only_o warm_a and_o affect_v the_o heart_n a_o little_a slight_o but_o scorch_v a_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o clear_v a_o man_n apprehension_n with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o simple_a idiot_n when_o he_o come_v before_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o word_n be_v publish_v and_o second_v the_o text_n ãâã_d he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v man_n fest_n and_o ãâã_d fall_v down_o and_o say_v these_o sin_n be_v i_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o all_o these_o plague_n and_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n be_v i_o i_o have_v deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v they_o upon_o i_o all_o this_o guilt_n belong_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o all_o these_o thus_o take_v home_o by_o spiritual_a application_n become_v as_o so_o many_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n which_o make_v it_o unsupportable_a look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chirurgery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o salve_n and_o apply_v it_o yea_o and_o bind_v it_o also_o but_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d renew_v and_o so_o quicken_v and_o then_o it_o will_v work_v ãâã_d and_o marvellous_a forcible_o so_o it_o be_v when_o by_o our_o own_o conviction_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o light_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n establish_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o apply_v afresh_o follow_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o afresh_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o make_v they_o prevail_v more_o effectual_o than_o before_o like_o a_o fresh_a gale_n it_o make_v we_o go_v fast_o on_o the_o way_n we_o intend_v make_v and_o keep_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n real_o present_a in_o thy_o 6._o apprehension_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o way_n to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o venom_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o experience_n and_o reason_n give_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o course_n the_o near_a we_o bring_v a_o object_n of_o evil_a to_o our_o view_n the_o more_o it_o affect_v and_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o behold_v when_o they_o will_v terrify_v a_o malefactor_n and_o wrest_v out_o a_o confession_n of_o truth_n they_o ãâã_d the_o gibbet_n and_o instrument_n of_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n make_v he_o ascend_v the_o ladder_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_a now_o approach_v may_v strike_v terror_n and_o fasten_v fear_n and_o dread_n upon_o his_o soul_n deal_v thou_o so_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o set_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o act_v it_o also_o upon_o thyself_o by_o a_o through_o consideration_n of_o thy_o own_o course_n set_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n ãâã_d he_o will_v have_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d he_o send_v they_o to_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o sin_n have_v ãâã_d the_o havoc_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a renown_n person_n of_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o ãâã_d and_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o worship_n where_o in_o my_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v preserve_v they_o the_o people_n of_o my_o choice_n and_o ãâã_d one_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n yet_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waist_n without_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n in_o which_o you_o trust_v and_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o father_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shiloh_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o unnatural_a depart_n away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n he_o send_v they_o to_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 2._o 10._o pass_v over_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o kittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o by_o their_o bodily_a presence_n but_o send_v their_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o in_o serious_a consideration_n present_v those_o evil_n real_o to_o their_o own_o view_n see_v what_o sin_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a evil_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v i_o so_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o so_o practice_n go_v thou_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o hear_v there_o pharaoh_n belch_a out_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v ãâã_d go_v see_v there_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n take_v off_o and_o he_o and_o his_o egyptian_n cry_v and_o fly_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o see_v they_o drown_v and_o die_v and_o their_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n this_o be_v the_o hideous_a and_o direful_a destruction_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v wrought_v go_v thou_o rebellious_a sinner_n into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o reproach_v their_o person_n and_o proceed_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 4._o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o see_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o tent_n door_n they_o and_o they_o and_o see_v present_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o they_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a to_o the_o pit_n ãâã_d to_o hell_n and_o hear_v all_o israel_n fly_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o lest_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o see_v the_o other_o that_o offer_v incense_n burn_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o see_v what_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n work_n go_v thou_o proud_a heart_a wretch_n to_o babylon_n see_v nabuchadnezzar_n walk_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o turret_n ãâã_d wilder_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n see_v he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n vent_v his_o venom_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12._o 22._o he_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n follow_v he_o thence_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o see_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n the_o louse_n eat_v out_o his_o ãâã_d go_v thou_o covetous_a earthly-minded_n ãâã_d to_o jerusalem_n unto_o judas_n hear_v he_o there_o plot_v and_o bargain_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o ãâã_d for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v he_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d money_n and_o so_o betray_v his_o master_n follow_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n see_v his_o pale_a face_n his_o ghastly_a look_n and_o shake_a hand_n hear_v he_o yell_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v sin_v matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o see_v he_o fling_v his_o money_n away_o and_o follow_v
will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 31._o who_o will_v not_o now_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v acquit_v see_v his_o sin_n now_o for_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v they_o then_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n jer._n 50._o 20._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v thou_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o look_v into_o thy_o life_n when_o as_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o see_v thy_o sin_n as_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o by_o this_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o saviour_n thy_o sin_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o the_o description_n of_o contrition_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n be_v especial_o discover_v partly_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sight_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n effect_n of_o it_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n sequestration_n from_o sin_n concern_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o serve_v our_o turn_n in_o a_o true_a conviction_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v here_o as_o accuse_v by_o peter_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o their_o special_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hover_v in_o the_o general_a and_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o come_v close_o to_o they_o charge_v they_o express_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v ãâã_d he_o name_v not_o he_o blame_v not_o any_o other_o he_o say_v not_o judas_n be_v a_o wretch_n that_o betray_v he_o the_o soldier_n cruel_a that_o take_v he_o pilate_n base_a and_o fearful_a and_o ãâã_d that_o condemn_v he_o no_o this_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o villainy_n a_o person_n can_v not_o be_v more_o innocent_a a_o practice_n more_o bloody_a you_o be_v man_n that_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o special_a doct._n sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o plain_a application_n and_o powerful_a conviction_n ãâã_d together_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v you_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n i_o mention_v thus_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o best_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o deceitful_a heart_n he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o sore_a and_o mark_v how_o he_o pinch_v with_o particular_n as_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v thou_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o tell_v thou_o open_o what_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o profession_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o thy_o course_n he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o teach_v what_o minister_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o dispennsation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o point_v out_o particular_a sin_n and_o sinner_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n math._n 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o close_o and_o covert_o as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o intimation_n afar_o off_o what_o he_o will_v and_o leave_v ãâã_d to_o pick_v and_o search_v out_o his_o meaning_n but_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o in_o english_a as_o we_o say_v pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o pole_n go_v not_o behind_o the_o door_n to_o tell_v man_n their_o fault_n but_o give_v in_o testimony_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o their_o tooth_n luke_n 16._o 15._o when_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o impudent_a manner_n begin_v to_o mock_v at_o he_o he_o let_v fly_v point_n blank_a you_o be_v they_o that_o justefy_v yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o dispense_v his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o hos._n 2._o 1._o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n plead_v be_v a_o law_n term_n call_v she_o by_o name_n summon_v she_o into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n follow_v the_o suit_n against_o she_o lay_v the_o charge_n and_o plead_v the_o acton_n against_o her_o particular_a sin_n thus_o stephen_n acts._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o hard_a heart_a you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o act_v 4._o 10._o 11._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n refuse_v by_o you_o builder_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o this_o be_v your_o evil_n the_o reason_n shall_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n the_o place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n require_v this_o who_o 1._o have_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o foresee_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o particular_a and_o special_a evil_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o blemish_v the_o christian_a course_n and_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o guidance_n and_o of_o who_o safety_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o a_o man_n single_a out_o the_o person_n and_o set_v home_o their_o sin_n in_o special_a the_o steward_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v ãâã_d several_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o family_n but_o to_o provide_v a_o portion_n suitable_a for_o each_o if_o ever_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o cordial_n for_o the_o weak_a milk_n for_o the_o little_a one_o and_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o able_a strength_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n &_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v a_o settle_a and_o inward_a distemper_n as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o fall_a sickness_n be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o patient_a a_o ordinary_a purge_n a_o common_a receipt_n that_o every_o quack-salv_a will_v do_v and_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o he_o must_v have_v that_o wisdom_n to_o hit_v the_o humour_n and_o to_o provide_v ingredient_n that_o will_v suit_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o ãâã_d nature_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a minnister_n to_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o make_v a_o receipt_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v ãâã_d the_o particular_a distemper_n such_o as_o will_v work_v upon_o or_o sluggishness_n pride_n hypocrisy_n perverseness_n and_o as_o the_o medicine_n do_v upon_o the_o spleen_n or_o choler_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o cause_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o know_v their_o abomination_n the_o sedulous_a shepherd_n who_o indeed_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o by_o common_a survey_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o must_v pen_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o search_v they_o and_o ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d to_o their_o several_a ail_v and_o such_o malady_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n must_v ãâã_d with_o poor_a sinner_n as_o with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o ãâã_d care_n and_o custody_n he_o must_v find_v they_o in_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o application_n of_o special_a help_n the_o necessity_n of_o sinner_n require_v this_o for_o this_o
manner_n 2._o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o a_o more_o through_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n unto_o both_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n rock_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o hear_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereas_o particular_a application_n provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o call_v a_o man_n by_o name_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n before_o he_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n this_o fling_v in_o the_o light_n so_o full_a into_o man_n face_n that_o it_o force_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o general_a truth_n general_o do_v little_a good_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o at_o al._n no_o man_n heed_v more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v little_a heart_n unto_o or_o take_v little_a delight_n in_o a_o indictment_n or_o attachment_n without_o a_o name_n read_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v either_o trouble_v at_o it_o or_o reclaim_v by_o it_o but_o when_o the_o name_n be_v record_v and_o the_o man_n challenge_v it_o make_v he_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o get_v a_o surety_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o prevent_v the_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o general_a reproof_n no_o man_n will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n reform_v by_o it_o or_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v out_o thus_o nicodemus_n never_o leave_v cavil_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a john_n 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a a_o master_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o scholar_n might_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o house_n and_o people_n be_v up_o but_o we_o must_v knock_v at_o man_n door_n bring_v a_o candle_n to_o their_o bedside_n and_o pinch_v the_o sluggard_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n he_o will_v stir_v while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v some_o stir_v in_o god_n house_n but_o yet_o the_o secure_a person_n sit_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o stool_n as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o his_o bed_n unless_o some_o special_a application_n pinch_v he_o ãâã_d the_o quick_a then_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n do_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o all_o the_o ãâã_d 2_o sam._n 12._o as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o piece_n a_o far_o off_o make_v the_o fowl_n listen_v but_o one_o scatter_a shot_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o wing_n or_o leg_n make_v they_o cry_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o common_a discourse_n come_v not_o near_o david_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n three_o word_n like_o three_o small_a shot_n awaken_v he_o with_o a_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n call_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n 3_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n and_o serve_v best_a for_o the_o end_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o make_v it_o hit_v soon_o and_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o prevail_o into_o the_o heart_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o word_n be_v like_o dart_n and_o arrow_n the_o right_a and_o particular_a apply_v they_o be_v the_o level_a carriage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o hit_v unavoidable_o and_o fasten_v strong_o thereupon_o general_a discourse_n be_v like_o arrow_n shoot_v a_o cock-height_n at_o all_o adventure_n without_o aim_n and_o so_o without_o success_n or_o special_a profit_n or_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o hearer_n man_n come_v and_o go_v away_o not_o touch_v not_o trouble_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n the_o explication_n be_v like_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o so_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o naked_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o he_o that_o handle_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o work_v of_o it_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o blow_n if_o he_o purpose_v to_o force_v his_o enemy_n either_o to_o ãâã_d or_o yield_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n downright_a blow_n put_v sometime_o the_o most_o cunning_a fencer_n past_o his_o sense_n so_o ãâã_d cunning_a hypocrite_n beyond_o all_o their_o shift_n see_v how_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 18_o 19_o put_v off_o our_o saviour_n with_o fond_a cavil_n saucy_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n until_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o she_o in_o particular_a go_v call_v ãâã_d husband_n she_o answer_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n our_o saviour_n come_v within_o she_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o now_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o thou_o say_v right_a thou_o poor_a sinful_a adulteress_n then_o she_o fall_v before_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n the_o bond_n lie_v forfeit_v and_o the_o careless_a debtor_n or_o bankrupt_a he_o look_v not_o out_o to_o pay_v he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o writ_n out_o for_o he_o but_o see_v none_o to_o arrest_v and_o therefore_o he_o grow_v fearless_a but_o when_o the_o sergeant_n arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o prison_n you_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o debt_n to_o pay_v provide_v then_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n that_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o send_v to_o friend_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o ãâã_d sell_v his_o commodity_n crave_v bail_n and_o surety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o careless_a prodigal_a sinner_n which_o suffer_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n to_o lie_v forfeir_n and_o yet_o look_v not_o out_o until_o some_o particular_a word_n meet_v and_o make_v a_o arrest_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n like_o the_o sergeant_n seize_v upon_o he_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v your_o sin_n you_o must_v therefore_o perish_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o than_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o to_o do_v we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n many_o hypocrite_n lie_v skulk_a under_o the_o cover_v of_o deceit_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v many_o proud_a heart_n not_o humble_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sturdy_a distemper_n many_o sleeper_n sit_v and_o snort_v in_o their_o security_n and_o go_v hood-winked_n down_o to_o destruction_n and_o see_v nothing_o before_o they_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n we_o do_v not_o knock_v at_o man_n door_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o light_n to_o their_o bedside_n we_o do_v not_o pinch_v they_o indeed_o with_o sharp_a and_o particular_a reproof_n and_o those_o set_v on_o to_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o ãâã_d their_o fence_n we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o some_o conviction_n so_o that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o each_o carnal_a reason_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n that_o happy_o be_v deliver_v oh_o we_o level_v not_o we_o hit_v not_o we_o apply_v not_o the_o word_n so_o home_o so_o particular_o as_o the_o occasion_n condition_n corruption_n of_o man_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o prevail_v not_o with_o that_o power_n find_v not_o that_o success_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v common_a reproof_n be_v like_o the_o confuse_a ãâã_d in_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v row_v jonah_n to_o the_o shore_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o jonah_n lie_v and_o sleep_v under-hatche_n but_o when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o awaken_v he_o with_o a_o witness_n arise_v thou_o sluggard_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n lest_o we_o all_o perish_v jonah_n 1._o 5._o he_o then_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o remember_v that_o though_o he_o have_v fear_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o ãâã_d rebellion_n he_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o he_o so_o here_o all_o the_o while_o
now_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o give_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o this_o meditation_n bring_v in_o this_o contrition_n and_o heart-breaking_a i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o former_a description_n that_o which_o make_v a_o through_o search_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o settle_v they_o effectual_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o but_o thus_o meditation_n do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o double_a argument_n brief_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v marvellous_a pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o this_o special_a occasion_n meditation_n sharpen_v the_o sting_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n 1_o that_o it_o pierce_v more_o prevail_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o venom_n the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o corruption_n and_o let_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o sting_n and_o torment_v he_o in_o great_a extremity_n make_v he_o see_v more_o in_o his_o distemper_n than_o ever_o he_o suspect_v make_v he_o feel_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v imagine_v it_o can_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n and_o distillation_n by_o their_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o course_n they_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o metal_n or_o herb_n or_o liquor_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n the_o oil_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o drop_n of_o that_o will_v work_v more_o strong_o than_o five_o ãâã_d five_o spoonful_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o herb_n or_o water_n in_o the_o gross_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v spirit_n of_o poison_n it_o kill_v sudden_o it_o be_v present_a death_n past_a recovery_n if_o of_o cordial_a or_o preservative_n they_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v beyond_o imagination_n ãâã_d and_o strange_o so_o here_o meditation_n be_v this_o spiritual_a chemistry_n or_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a distillation_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o corruption_n spirituallize_v the_o plague_n and_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v every_o transgression_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o sting_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v commit_v if_o not_o muse_v on_o nor_o attend_v thus_o david_n when_o by_o consideration_n he_o have_v view_v ãâã_d his_o course_n see_v the_o infinite_a loathsomeness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sink_v his_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o while_n when_o he_o attend_v it_o not_o do_v not_o stick_v upon_o he_o nor_o trouble_v he_o he_o look_v now_o at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v at_o the_o extent_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal._n 51._o 4._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n in_o my_o sudden_a foolish_a apprehension_n it_o be_v but_o against_o a_o man_n my_o servant_n my_o subject_n and_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o grievous_a evil_n if_o i_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v gratify_v my_o own_o desire_n but_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o go_v again_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o._n god_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n a_o slight_a of_o subtle_a and_o secret_a conveyance_n that_o will_v colour_v over_o the_o business_n and_o free_v he_o from_o blame_n because_o he_o intimate_v his_o mind_n to_o joab_n to_o act_v it_o but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o joabs_n treachery_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o uriah_n be_v dish_v out_o to_o he_o as_o his_o breakfast_n every_o morning_n thus_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o again_o upon_o consideration_n he_o look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o thou_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o he_o ãâã_d his_o send_n for_o his_o ãâã_d his_o welcome_v of_o vriah_n his_o pretence_n of_o care_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n be_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a treachery_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o he_o the_o root_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v these_o bitter_a fruit_n be_v his_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o mortify_v which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o cradle_n which_o the_o lord_n loathe_v as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o depart_n from_o it_o double_v and_o dissemble_v in_o a_o continual_a falsify_v to_o vriah_n by_o all_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o gloze_a pretence_n he_o ãâã_d to_o express_v his_o respect_n unto_o he_o meditation_n do_v not_o only_o pinch_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o by_o the_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n now_o consider_v it_o hold_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o rack_n under_o ãâã_d and_o unsupportable_a pressure_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z daily_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o hideous_a and_o unnameable_a abomination_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n many_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o lot_n and_o happy_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v thereby_o no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v be_v but_o that_o he_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n by_o the_o daily_a consideration_n of_o these_o abomination_n practise_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v marvellous_a pregnant_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o by_o way_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v inquisition_n touch_v the_o truth_n so_o let_v keep_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o restless_a vexation_n as_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n so_o by_o the_o constant_a consideration_n of_o the_o hellish_a villainy_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o boisterousness_n of_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v rage_v by_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o height_n of_o violence_n and_o rage_n matth._n 14._o 24._o meditation_n raise_v a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o distress_n in_o the_o soul._n a_o sudden_a and_o present_a apprehension_n a_o flashy_a thought_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o flourish_n of_o a_o sword_n afar_o off_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o seel_v nor_o ãâã_d at_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o glance_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o blow_n which_o it_o may_v be_v ripple_n the_o skin_n whereas_o deep_a and_o through_o meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v double_v of_o the_o blow_n that_o steady_a recoil_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v the_o stab_a of_o the_o heart_n through_o and_o through_o again_o make_v the_o sinner_n bleed_v inward_o and_o abundant_o when_o the_o sinner_n will_v put_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n now_o discover_v and_o apply_v and_o set_v on_o meditation_n follow_v the_o blow_n home_o and_o put_v the_o soul_n beyond_o its_o sense_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o worse_o than_o other_o do_v express_v or_o you_o can_v conceive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o verdict_n which_o meditation_n give_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o yet_o job_n tell_v we_o and_o experience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o wicked_a proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o for_o sake_n it_o not_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o please_a morsel_n to_o his_o ãâã_d if_o you_o
authority_n of_o it_o we_o know_v our_o compass_n but_o once_o go_v off_o and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o shall_v go_v or_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v be_v watchful_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o first_o wander_n and_o out-strayings_a of_o thy_o thought_n how_o they_o first_o go_v off_o from_o the_o attendance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o look_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v in_o ãâã_d immediate_o recall_v they_o back_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o task_n again_o and_o set_v they_o about_o their_o intend_a ãâã_d if_o ãâã_d they_o fly_v out_o and_o follow_v fresh_a occasion_n that_o ãâã_d or_o a_o man_n corruption_n shall_v suggest_v take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v and_o often_o again_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o service_n until_o at_o last_o by_o constant_a custom_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n will_v buckle_v handsome_o to_o their_o business_n after_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o a_o daily_a care_n i_o have_v hear_v huntsman_n say_v when_o they_o have_v young_a dog_n raw_a and_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enter_v nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o sport_n if_o a_o fresh_a ãâã_d come_v in_o view_n or_o some_o other_o unexpected_a prey_n across_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o forsake_v the_o old_a send_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ãâã_d at_o they_o off_o and_o call_v they_o away_o from_o that_o and_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a pursuit_n and_o there_o set_v they_o to_o find_v the_o send_v afresh_o until_o at_o last_o be_v often_o check_v and_o constant_o train_v up_o they_o will_v take_v and_o attend_v the_o first_o game_n so_o here_o with_o our_o wander_a mind_n which_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o fly_v off_o and_o follow_v a_o new_a occasion_n suffer_v not_o thy_o thought_n to_o range_v but_o bring_v your_o mind_n back_o again_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o former_a service_n and_o then_o by_o thy_o constant_a care_n and_o god_n blessing_n thy_o mind_n will_v fall_v in_o sweet_o and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o work_n or_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o wand_n that_o be_v warp_a &_o bend_v somewhat_o much_o one_o way_n they_o bend_v it_o a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o &_o there_o hold_v it_o bend_v it_o &_o hold_v it_o at_o last_o it_o come_v full_o to_o the_o fashion_n they_o desire_v it_o so_o here_o often_o bend_v and_o hold_v thy_o mind_n bend_v to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v our_o rove_a thought_n be_v like_o rive_a vessel_n if_o the_o part_n be_v not_o glue_v and_o the_o breach_n bring_v together_o again_o by_o strong_a hand_n they_o will_v leak_v out_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o hindrance_n which_o be_v here_o pretend_a be_v their_o 4._o unskilfulness_n and_o unhandiness_n to_o this_o service_n which_o many_o even_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n complain_v off_o as_o that_o which_o whole_o ãâã_d and_o discourage_v they_o to_o the_o work_n they_o say_v that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v give_v in_o full_a evidence_n and_o undeniable_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o duty_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v they_o set_v about_o the_o work_n but_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n they_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n at_o a_o period_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n at_o a_o stand_n within_o themselves_o and_o can_v stir_v a_o ãâã_d forward_o they_o want_v material_n one_o while_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o thought_n another_o while_n they_o want_v skill_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o exercise_v their_o apprehension_n about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a on_o it_o in_o a_o word_n their_o weakness_n they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o ever_o to_o attain_v the_o skill_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o endeavour_v it_o if_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o i_o answer_v what_o need_v any_o further_a argument_n than_o thou_o own_o answ._n word_n to_o constrain_v thou_o to_o the_o duty_n now_o discover_v the_o more_o unskilful_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o great_a the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o great_a diligence_n in_o reason_n thou_o shall_v use_v in_o ãâã_d attendance_n thereunto_o there_o be_v neither_o weakness_n nor_o want_n of_o power_n nor_o skill_n in_o god_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a what_o ever_o weakness_n or_o want_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o need_v much_o as_o he_o have_v much_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o will_v give_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o the_o performance_n other_o have_v attain_v it_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o receive_v it_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o expect_v it_o wisdom_n give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o sharpness_n to_o the_o idiot_n prov._n 1._o 4._o thy_o dullness_n and_o heaviness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o diligence_n and_o and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o discourage_v thou_o when_o the_o tool_n be_v dull_a man_n ãâã_d to_o more_o strength_n eccles._n 10._o 10._o every_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v god_n be_v blessing_n if_o we_o never_o set_v about_o a_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o compass_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n shall_v know_v a_o trade_n before_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o be_v well_o content_a the_o child_n see_v seven_o year_n over_o his_o head_n before_o thou_o look_v to_o see_v he_o attain_v any_o perfection_n and_o in_o the_o great_a work_n and_o where_o we_o have_v left_a ability_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o attayn_v any_o dexterity_n without_o long_a endeavour_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o encouragement_n it_o be_v the_o season_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zach._n 12._o 8._o david_n we_o know_v be_v eminent_a and_o marvelous_a ãâã_d in_o this_o service_n thou_o ãâã_d weak_a and_o foolish_a and_o feeble_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o david_n who_o make_v david_n so_o skilful_a why_o the_o same_o god_n live_v still_o who_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o therefore_o can_v who_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v help_v thou_o also_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n hence_o loose_a company_n be_v a_o deadly_a 2._o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o which_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n and_o so_o of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n to_o holy_a meditation_n than_o frothy_a company_n and_o companion_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o crowd_n among_o such_o wretch_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n take_v any_o account_n by_o serious_a consideration_n what_o his_o course_n have_v be_v or_o what_o his_o condition_n be_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o possibility_n that_o ever_o the_o word_n shall_v settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o stay_n with_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o evidence_n or_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n shall_v settle_v upon_o that_o suck_v out_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o continu_fw-la under_o the_o stroke_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o while_o he_o continue_v with_o such_o varlet_n which_o like_o the_o greedy_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n pick_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v and_o stop_v the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o cast_v against_o man_n and_o message_n that_o they_o may_v never_o attend_v it_o or_o if_o yet_o they_o talk_v with_o it_o as_o a_o passenger_n yet_o never_o entertain_v it_o as_o a_o in-dweller_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o act_v the_o part_n not_o of_o god_n minister_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o part_n of_o satan_n factor_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o parley_v with_o a_o
and_o desire_n ready_a to_o attend_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o confer_v receive_v the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v excellent_a and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o themselves_o but_o unless_o by_o meditation_n we_o digest_v this_o food_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v load_v but_o little_a spiritual_a knowledge_n or_o power_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o josh._n 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a admonition_n prosperous_a when_o they_o be_v dispense_v to_o thy_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o have_v we_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o if_o not_o prosper_v they_o be_v certain_o accurse_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o end_n and_o good_a of_o all_o church_n liberties_n and_o privilege_n will_v thou_o be_v sure_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v good_a success_n in_o receive_v thou_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o fall_v to_o meditate_v then_o than_o i_o say_v expect_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o before_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v thou_o either_o blessing_n or_o success_n nor_o can_v thou_o expect_v it_o nor_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o receive_v any_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o trade_n we_o drive_v in_o christianity_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o gain_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o performance_n and_o ordinance_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o wherein_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o reproof_n be_v sharp_a and_o seasonable_a meet_v with_o thy_o corruption_n and_o touch_v thy_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o come_v indeed_o to_o the_o quick_a drive_v i_o to_o stagger_v and_o stand_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v precious_a we_o enjoy_v in_o new-england_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o so_o say_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n thou_o may_v but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v what_o thou_o desire_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v profit_v and_o thy_o profit_v will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o the_o saint_n will_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o it_o these_o be_v motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o and_o compel_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o debt_n honest_o thou_o be_v marvellous_a behind_o hand_n thy_o own_o ease_n shall_v draw_v thou_o now_o to_o pursue_v it_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n and_o necessity_n shall_v force_v thou_o to_o attend_v it_o the_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d thou_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v be_v how_o to_o direct_v you_o herein_o and_o here_o this_o art_n of_o meditation_n be_v ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o more_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v not_o herein_o yet_o satisfy_v who_o find_v it_o most_o hard_o to_o practice_n and_o yet_o more_o than_o ordinary_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v practise_v i_o shall_v sudden_o lay_v forth_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o corruption_n the_o rule_n to_o authorize_v to_o the_o work_n manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n survey_v the_o particular_n several_o sum_v they_o up_o joint_o see_v the_o value_n of_o they_o 2._o fasten_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o corruption_n and_o tracka_fw-mi distemper_n to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v have_v our_o commission_n that_o must_v authorize_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o our_o course_n and_o here_o the_o direction_n be_v this_o we_o must_v go_v out_o to_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o virtue_n 1_o of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o commission_n from_o god_n we_o must_v attend_v a_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o and_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d pro_n nice_a and_o set_v our_o grace_n a-work_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v both_o be_v enable_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ticklishness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o the_o infect_v and_o taint_v nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o some_o pollution_n will_v cleave_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o most_o sincere_a have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o in_o much_o bitterness_n have_v complain_v of_o that_o ãâã_d they_o have_v set_v themselves_o about_o this_o work_n by_o meditation_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o heart_n have_v sudden_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o it_o and_o taint_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o thus_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o temper_n of_o sin_n by_o meditation_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v here_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o help_v of_o his_o grace_n against_o sin_n which_o will_v both_o discover_v and_o subdue_v it_o but_o we_o bring_v the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o they_o solder_v and_o suit_v one_o with_o another_o like_o tinder_n to_o the_o spark_n it_o increase_v the_o fire_n not_o quench_v it_o provoke_v a_o corruption_n not_o kill_v it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o brabble_n with_o a_o man_n lust_n when_o out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o our_o distemper_n we_o act_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o a_o irritate_v power_n we_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o do_v we_o go_v against_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o seek_v and_o receive_v grace_n then_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o thence_o receive_v be_v carry_v on_o go_v against_o thy_o corruption_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o as_o constable_n though_o mean_v yet_o they_o use_v the_o king_n name_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n the_o direction_n be_v three_o first_o lood_n at_o the_o root_n and_o rise_v of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n whence_o it_o spring_v inward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o core_n of_o a_o corruption_n or_o see_v where_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o a_o lust_n lie_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v small_a and_o the_o skin_n please_v but_o the_o poison_n be_v spread_a and_o deadly_a beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o thus_o our_o saviour_n he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o right_a discovery_n of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o elias_n to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o their_o unkind_a deal_n luke_n 9_o 54._o do_v one_o look_v but_o at_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o pattern_n they_o propound_v and_o the_o pretence_n they_o make_v there_o will_v no_o great_a matter_n
these_o be_v your_o sin_n these_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o i_o summon_v thou_o here_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v shuffle_v nor_o shift_n nor_o shake_v off_o the_o strength_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o its_o sin_n and_o misery_n though_o happy_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o one_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o true_o indeed_o then_o meditation_n have_v attain_v its_o proper_a and_o powerful_a work_n and_o be_v effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o our_o judgement_n right_o inform_v we_o do_v conceive_v they_o and_o in_o our_o most_o serious_a ãâã_d conclude_v they_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v shine_v to_o our_o utmost_a to_o attain_v this_o and_o never_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n nor_o our_o own_o soul_n any_o rest_n until_o our_o heart_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o meditation_n we_o have_v find_v it_o make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n and_o reach_v only_o its_o good_a to_o run_v after_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v we_o may_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o silence_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v and_o stisle_v such_o gainsaying_n for_o a_o time_n and_o turn_n and_o get_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o waywardness_n thereof_o this_o have_v its_o marvelous_a use_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o vent_v it_o self_n in_o ungodly_a practice_n but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o fear_n it_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v in_o herself_o as_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n though_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v it_o gen_n 18._o 12._o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v and_o she_o deny_v it_o because_o she_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o laugh_v but_o the_o lord_n follow_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v she_o go_v away_o so_o nay_o but_o thou_o do_v laugh_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n will_v fly_v off_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v evidence_v and_o charge_v either_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o evil_a or_o slight_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o either_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o grieous_a and_o fearsul_n as_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n hold_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v away_o yes_o it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v it_o you_o must_v own_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o upon_o your_o score_n one_o day_n you_o know_v and_o god_n know_v and_o i_o know_v it_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o how_o aggravate_v with_o many_o heighten_v circumstance_n it_o be_v so_o know_v it_o and_o thy_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o yes_o but_o i_o can_v god_n will_v abate_v it_o or_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o nay_o you_o can_v god_n can_v abate_v it_o if_o you_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o take_v the_o leave_n of_o your_o heart_n thus_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n this_o be_v your_o condition_n this_o will_v be_v your_o misery_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o rule_n return_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o summon_v the_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o charge_n 2_o force_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o 3_o silence_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o while_n under_o it_o when_o thus_o meditation_n have_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o fasten_n when_o it_o have_v arrest_v the_o soul_n the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o arrest_n as_o officer_n do_v such_o as_o they_o have_v attach_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n nor_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o presence_n when_o thou_o have_v with_o strong_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v force_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v by_o meditation_n from_o every_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n that_o it_o yield_v the_o charge_n which_o it_o can_v gainsay_v own_v the_o guilt_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o it_o have_v deserve_v sit_v down_o silent_a under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o can_v control_v keep_v the_o heart_n under_o this_o awful_a disposition_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o suffer_v thy_o mind_n to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o under_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v leave_v upon_o it_o thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o thus_o give_v way_n out_o of_o sloth_n or_o wearish_a negligence_n thou_o be_v in_o hazard_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v thy_o labour_n but_o to_o leave_v thy_o soul_n much_o worse_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o iron_n or_o any_o metal_n once_o melt_v if_o it_o cool_v it_o grow_v more_o hard_a than_o before_o and_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v fashion_v to_o any_o use_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heart_n awe_v and_o melt_v as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o meditation_n if_o once_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o it_o grow_v cold_a it_o become_v more_o unteachable_a hard_a and_o unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o what_o ever_o power_n it_o be_v dispense_v therefore_o by_o daily_a consideration_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discovery_n of_o thy_o sin_n within_o ken_n still_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o heat_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n that_o awful_a under_o and_o silent_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o our_o great_a watch_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n because_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o proneness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o profess_a opposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v against_o this_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o this_o disposition_n on_o we_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v it_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o in_o we_o to_o have_v the_o rod_n daily_o shake_v over_o we_o the_o silth_n and_o guilt_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n continual_o present_v and_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v exceed_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a unto_o our_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o bear_v it_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v as_o restless_a to_o pluck_v our_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o have_v daily_a meditation_n keep_v we_o company_n in_o our_o daily_a course_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o awful_a and_o under_o temper_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o they_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o so_o of_o this_o truth_n also_o john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o old_a canker_a sore_n to_o make_v it_o open_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o open_a not_o only_o lance_v it_o but_z tent_z ãâã_d to_o force_v a_o truth_n by_o meditation_n lance_v the_o sore_a attention_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o meditation_n be_v the_o tent_v of_o the_o sore_a and_o that_o bring_v though_o a_o slow_a yet_o a_o persect_n cure_n dog_n the_o heart_n with_o the_o daily_a consideration_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n former_o set_v on_o it_o will_v tire_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o distemper_n force_v the_o soul_n either_o to_o leave_v
the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o also_o psal._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o lay_v open_a in_o ãâã_d particular_n he_o press_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o the_o prevail_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o ordinance_n before_o they_o look_v after_o he_o or_o their_o own_o welfare_n prevent_v their_o imagination_n and_o desire_n when_o ãâã_d snort_v in_o their_o sin_n sit_v down_o secure_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o careless_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o thought_n or_o dream_n the_o lord_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o jos._n 24._o 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o terah_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o life_n in_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n never_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n say_v stephen_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o ãâã_d in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o from_o thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n ãâã_d and_o so_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n god_n find_v man_n before_o they_o seek_v he_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o before_o they_o inquire_v after_o he_o isai._n ãâã_d 1._o i_o be_o ãâã_d of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v ãâã_d call_v by_o my_o name_n how_o often_o have_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a creature_n who_o come_v idle_v as_o to_o a_o may-game_n or_o morrisdaunce_v and_o drop_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v the_o loose_a prodigal_n come_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o the_o fair_a and_o market_n and_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o hear_v beyond_o his_o purpose_n cross_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v hear_v that_o before_o he_o depart_v which_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n matthew_n he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_n how_o to_o take_v money_n peter_z and_o james_n be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v not_o after_o righteousness_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v great_a pain_n and_o search_v that_o way_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o upon_o man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n so_o many_o time_n he_o take_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n possess_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 7._o 29._o which_o carry_v a_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o lord_n to_o gather_v the_o most_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o people_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n ãâã_d corinth_n crect_n notorious_a and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o ãâã_d for_o hideous_a and_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d church_n of_o the_o great_a beauty_n saint_n of_o most_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n destitute_a of_o no_o villainy_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o accurse_a villainy_n yet_o profess_v god_n bring_v precious_a gold_n out_o of_o dirt_n and_o ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o no_o ãâã_d idolater_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v ãâã_d of_o you_o ver._n 10._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n prevail_v with_o these_o that_o be_v the_o most_o refuse_v person_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wretchedness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a outrage_n and_o run_a riot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n stop_v not_o paul_n in_o his_o proceed_n when_o his_o injurious_a and_o blasphemous_a carriage_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n &_o beginning_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v with_o the_o pang_n ãâã_d pride_n and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o spectator_n and_o ãâã_d and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n act_n 22._o 20._o not_o yet_o attain_v that_o impudence_n and_o violence_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o prey_n but_o when_o he_o become_v more_o mad_a in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o become_v a_o principal_a in_o such_o outrage_n a_o leader_n in_o bloody_a persecution_n act_n 26._o 11._o that_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n act_n 9_o 1._o resolve_n to_o attach_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sex_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o prosess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v run_v full_a career_n in_o such_o ãâã_d and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n than_o meet_v he_o unhorse_v he_o take_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d his_o commission_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n who_o have_v before_o blaspheme_v it_o to_o care_v sor_n all_o the_o church_n who_o before_o destroy_v they_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o follow_v his_o ãâã_d and_o colour_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o ãâã_d beyond_o his_o place_n commission_n and_o allowance_n he_o scourge_v and_o cruel_o handle_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o when_o he_o pride_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o cruelty_n and_o ãâã_d behaviour_n towards_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o than_o take_v he_o to_o task_n acts._n 16._o 30._o pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o direction_n from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o humanity_n before_o he_o tremble_v fall_v down_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n stop_v not_o manasseh_n outrage_v when_o he_o enter_v first_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v but_o suffer_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o afford_v abomination_n more_o or_o worse_a than_o be_v practise_v by_o he_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v himself_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v the_o lord_n now_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o his_o mighty_a provocation_n persevere_v also_o in_o those_o desperate_a course_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o mighty_o under_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o bring_v he_o
world_n the_o ãâã_d ability_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o place_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d whole_a course_n of_o carnal_a excellency_n he_o choose_v the_o ãâã_d to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o probability_n or_o possibility_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o may_v have_v attain_v any_o good_a be_v whole_o set_v against_o it_o nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o moderation_n or_o common_a ãâã_d but_o when_o they_o grow_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o wealth_n or_o part_n or_o endeavour_n or_o outward_a pomp_n behold_v these_o poor_a base_a creature_n base_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o more_o base_a in_o their_o carriage_n scant_o worse_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n yet_o these_o be_v call_v oh_o how_o will_v it_o confound_v the_o wise_a to_o see_v the_o foolish_a of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o never_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n how_o will_v it_o confound_v the_o civilian_n and_o subtle_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v paint_v over_o his_o profession_n with_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v a_o profane_a wretch_n who_o lewdness_n time_n be_v when_o he_o loathe_v as_o though_o his_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o now_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o sink_n and_o dunghill_n make_v a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o dog_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o last_o look_v we_o at_o the_o work_n itself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o depth_n of_o 4._o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o bring_v that_o about_o in_o many_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o most_o success_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o to_o go_v to_o a_o great_a excess_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o or_o seem_v to_o take_v they_o to_o task_n that_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v make_v way_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a conviction_n and_o so_o for_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o man_n or_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o smooth_a refine_a carriage_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v strength_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o come_v within_o they_o either_o to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n because_o love_n hope_v the_o best_a when_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n much_o less_o to_o persuade_v their_o estate_n be_v unsafe_a and_o not_o sincere_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_a satan_n or_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o become_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_o ãâã_d and_o their_o ãâã_d appear_v in_o their_o forehead_n than_o they_o yield_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o confess_v they_o be_v unclean_a as_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o cold_a palsy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v his_o patient_n into_o a_o burn_a fever_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o cure_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n wish_v rev._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a because_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o if_o either_o true_o good_a he_o will_v encourage_v if_o open_o naught_o he_o will_v then_o convince_v she_o he_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v the_o mean_n and_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o she_o conceive_v she_o rich_z she_o will_v receive_v nothing_o wise_a she_o will_v hear_v nothing_o so_o i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o experience_n that_o will_v take_v it_o in_o indignation_n that_o any_o shall_v question_v their_o grace_n until_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o foul_a fall_n gross_a cozenage_n scandalous_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v make_v they_o go_v deep_o etc._n etc._n the_o ãâã_d operation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o break_n 1._o and_o so_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o preparation_n a_o man_n can_v work_v in_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n expect_v the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o civility_n and_o outward_a moral_a behaviour_n have_v he_o look_v for_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o those_o moral_a ability_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o ãâã_d by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o providence_n in_o the_o restrain_a stroke_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n stay_v until_o these_o ãâã_d have_v either_o value_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o administration_n and_o painful_o improve_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d now_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o door_n or_o bring_v a_o teachableness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n if_o either_o the_o preparation_n and_o save_a conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v depend_v upon_o any_o such_o improvement_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o now_o be_v make_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n or_o save_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v tel_fw-mi have_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o cross_a to_o the_o course_n of_o humanity_n they_o mock_v and_o scorn_v both_o ãâã_d person_n &_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o truth_n they_o cast_v reproach_n and_o contumelious_a contempt_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o profess_a opposition_n malignant_a enmity_n against_o their_o person_n and_o dispensation_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a welfare_n clear_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o this_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o break_v or_o call_v of_o they_o home_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v nor_o any_o performance_n all_o which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v profess_o opposite_a to_o their_o own_o welfare_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o when_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o put_v both_o together_o and_o deny_v success_n unto_o both_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v off_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o indeed_o pretend_v for_o have_v it_o be_v say_v the_o mean_n be_v powerful_a and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n bestow_v but_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a ãâã_d some_o powerless_a wish_v but_o there_o want_v the_o strength_n of_o endeavour_n behold_v he_o exclude_v both_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v only_o nay_o let_v he_o run_v for_o it_o put_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o sensible_a trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n that_o fall_v final_o short_a of_o say_v grace_n yet_o attain_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n even_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o even_o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v dispense_v free_o all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v can_v call_v for_o his_o old_a terror_n and_o trouble_n which_o out_o of_o his_o sensuality_n he_o have_v devise_v way_n to_o wear_v out_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o on_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o exception_n so_o general_a to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n not_o according_a
this_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o ensue_a age_n that_o they_o may_v love_v this_o god_n and_o fear_v this_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pierce_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v material_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o be_v term_v here_o pierce_v 2._o the_o place_n or_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o be_v it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n pierce_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o bare_a prick_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o english_a word_n fit_a to_o express_v it_o a_o shiver_a and_o pull_v all_o asunder_o transpunctio_fw-la for_o it_o be_v so_o to_o prick_v as_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v dig_v on_o every_o side_n to_o pierce_v not_o overly_o but_o quite_o through_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v it_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v it_o often_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o several_a word_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o intendment_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n root_n which_o they_o sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o childbirth_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o usual_o imply_v as_o here_o a_o work_n of_o sound_a sorrow_n lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v part_v each_o from_o other_o and_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n between_o this_o spiritual_a sorrow_n and_o pierce_a stand_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o pierce_v and_o dig_v be_v ever_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o part_n that_o feel_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o loosn_a and_o part_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o close_v before_o there_o be_v dissolutio_fw-la continui_fw-la as_o the_o physician_n speak_v the_o part_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o continue_a become_v now_o to_o be_v part_v and_o sever_v more_o or_o less_o one_o from_o another_o 3._o by_o this_o sever_n and_o sunder_v the_o part_n there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o passage_n make_v that_o corruption_n or_o any_o other_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o part_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o so_o in_o sound_a sorrow_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n answerable_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o pain_v extreme_o with_o the_o pressure_n of_o corruption_n sting_v with_o those_o distemper_n which_o stab_v and_o torment_v the_o heart_n hence_o the_o curse_a union_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v when_o the_o sinner_n can_v find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o his_o lust_n which_o have_v suit_v with_o he_o so_o exceed_o in_o former_a time_n when_o this_o sweetness_n like_o the_o solder_v by_o which_o the_o heart_n and_o corruption_n lie_v couch_v so_o near_o and_o so_o incorporate_a as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v one_o continue_v thing_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o this_o prevail_a sorrow_n melt_v and_o remove_v the_o knot_n and_o combination_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lust_n come_v to_o be_v break_v hence_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o let_v out_o of_o those_o corruption_n unto_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v endear_v former_o and_o the_o sinner_n bring_v from_o under_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a command_a power_n of_o his_o distemper_n thus_o the_o church_n convert_v in_o hos._n 2._o 8._o when_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o lover_n and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o follow_v they_o and_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v up_o other_o thought_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o heart_n it_o proper_o signify_v that_o chief_a part_n in_o a_o man_n body_n wherein_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n lie_v that_o which_o live_v first_o as_o they_o say_v and_o die_v last_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a signification_n but_o here_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a place_n of_o abode_n there_o and_o express_v their_o special_a operation_n in_o a_o principal_a manner_n according_a as_o object_n be_v present_v and_o occasion_n offer_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o other_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heart_n shall_v fear_v deut._n 28._o 67._o joy_n of_o heart_n isa._n 65._o 14._o sorrow_n of_o heart_n levit._n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v murder_n and_o adultery_n matth._n 15._o 19_o all_o which_o carry_v undeniable_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o put_v forth_o several_a operation_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a object_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a and_o overly_o ripling_n of_o the_o skin_n but_o a_o pierce_a to_o the_o quick_a reach_v unto_o the_o very_a heart-root_n that_o which_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o make_v that_o stand_v back_o and_o go_v off_o from_o those_o loathsome_a corruption_n which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prick_v as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v all_o wound_a as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n in_o they_o all_o hence_o we_o shall_v propound_v divers_a point_n and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o continue_v in_o make_v doct._n way_n for_o pierce_a and_o perplex_v terror_n i_o say_v unrepented_a and_o continue_v in_o make_v way_n for_o terror_n they_o do_v not_o always_o immediate_o let_v in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n into_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o act_n of_o they_o plague_n be_v then_o in_o preparation_n and_o only_o those_o over-bearing_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v devise_v against_o the_o ungodly_a be_v then_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o vengeance_n it_o fare_v with_o sinner_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o malefactor_n they_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o content_v their_o own_o lust_n until_o their_o destruction_n surprise_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o bear_v it_o have_v you_o but_o see_v these_o scorner_n and_o despiser_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o when_o they_o run_v riot_n in_o their_o outrage_n and_o opposition_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o not_o christ_n but_o barrabbas_n you_o will_v have_v conceive_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v ask_v themselves_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v beyond_o all_o gunshot_n terror_n and_o perplexity_n can_v not_o have_v touch_v much_o less_o seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o see_v they_o here_o and_o see_v how_o their_o condition_n be_v alter_v they_o who_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n now_o come_v tremble_v to_o they_o they_o who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v before_o now_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o fire_n be_v then_o make_v which_o now_o scorch_v the_o sin_n be_v then_o commit_v which_o now_o sink_v their_o heart_n with_o unsupportable_a horror_n there_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v but_o 11._o for_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n joy_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n the_o long_a it_o be_v grow_v and_o ripen_v the_o large_a be_v the_o harvest_n of_o comfort_n so_o trouble_v and_o horror_n hellish_a and_o heart-breaking_a amazement_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o their_o great_a delight_n and_o the_o long_o these_o be_v in_o grow_v and_o ripen_v their_o harvest_n of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n dreadful_a as_o the_o prophet_n to_o those_o who_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a contrivement_n jer._n 5._o last_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v
to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o that_o shameful_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v with_o he_o bitter_o for_o our_o base_a departure_n math._n 26._o last_v the_o lord_n bear_v not_o a_o fearless_a continuance_n in_o any_o distemper_n if_o david_n bed_n it_o secure_o in_o base_a lust_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o bone_n for_o it_o david_n therefore_o take_v himself_o here_o no_o soon_o see_v god_n withdraw_v but_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o instancy_n and_o importunity_n psal._n 30._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o such_o who_o 3_o adventure_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a distemper_n because_o they_o never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o touch_n of_o any_o ãâã_d in_o their_o soul_n for_o any_o of_o those_o distemper_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o know_v such_o must_v assure_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o poysonful_a nature_n as_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n as_o true_a and_o god_n as_o just_a as_o ever_o and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o have_v all_o this_o while_n make_v way_n for_o over-bearing_a perplexity_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o your_o soul_n the_o less_o you_o have_v feel_v therefore_o the_o more_o you_o may_v expect_v and_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v find_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v none_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o more_o behind_o when_o those_o noisome_a abomination_n that_o have_v so_o long_o nestle_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o there_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ambush_n will_v march_v in_o upon_o thou_o like_o arm_a man_n and_o sink_v your_o ãâã_d in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n cozen_v not_o therefore_o yourselves_o with_o the_o present_a content_n you_o seem_v to_o find_v in_o your_o corruption_n that_o you_o can_v trample_v upon_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n go_v away_o with_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o control_v see_v these_o poor_a creature_n and_o consider_v their_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v they_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o our_o saviour_n away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n many_o week_n together_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o please_v their_o spirit_n so_o much_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o work_v tremble_v and_o astonish_a confusion_n unto_o their_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v look_v for_o the_o like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n while_o the_o imposthume_n and_o gross_a humour_n be_v gather_v the_o party_n find_v no_o matter_n of_o grief_n until_o at_o last_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o full_a growth_n and_o break_v sudden_o and_o prove_v present_a death_n that_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o then_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o impostumate_v matter_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o each_o man_n can_v see_v it_o when_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o canker_a conscience_n and_o a_o côrrupt_a heart_n who_o have_v hug_v and_o harbour_v his_o distemper_n with_o pleasure_n and_o content_n &_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o lord_n break_v open_v the_o ãâã_d and_o then_o those_o hideous_a abomination_n let_v in_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o unsupportable_a horror_n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o ãâã_d gal._n 6._o 7._o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o you_o sow_v so_o you_o must_v reap_v if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n it_o may_v be_v your_o ruin_n be_v grow_v but_o not_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n of_o horror_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v you_o shall_v reap_v and_o your_o crop_n will_v be_v confusion_n and_o perdition_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o reveal_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 35._o in_o due_a time_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v stay_v but_o the_o time_n yea_o he_o determine_v it_o full_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v deutr._fw-la 29._o 20._o 21._o ãâã_d man_n bless_v themselves_o and_o bear_v up_o their_o head_n brave_o against_o all_o the_o peal_n of_o plague_n that_o be_v ring_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o it_o his_o anger_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a etc._n etc._n pierce_v as_o their_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o this_o terror_n so_o the_o word_n set_v it_o on_o hence_o the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n doct._n when_o it_o prevail_o take_v place_v there_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o fire_n that_o scorch_v a_o axe_n sharp_a and_o keen_a that_o cut_v and_o wound_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a unrepentant_a sinner_n acts._n 7._o 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v reas._n a_o executioner_n to_o torment_v such_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o may_v make_v all_o these_o good_a in_o particular_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 10._o that_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n solace_v themselves_o and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o those_o that_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o matter_n of_o trial_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a hearer_n may_v use._n without_o fail_v discover_v their_o condition_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v dispense_v be_v thou_o sick_a of_o the_o save_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o sit_v and_o shake_v under_o it_o as_o that_o which_o pass_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o avoid_v do_v not_o cozen_v thyself_o with_o any_o vain_a conceiving_n of_o thy_o estate_n or_o please_v and_o delude_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o mistake_a apprehension_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o condition_n also_o if_o thou_o best_o sick_a of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d not_o side_n with_o it_o nor_o receive_v approbation_n from_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a at_o sea_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tempest_n but_o in_o the_o stomach_n because_o there_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a humour_n there_o it_o be_v those_o that_o raise_v stir_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o not_o the_o ãâã_d when_o the_o stomach_n be_v purge_v and_o clear_a the_o passenger_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a 14._o sea_n so_o it_o be_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o empty_v and_o the_o consoience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n the_o sharp_a truth_n will_v find_v most_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n but_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n carry_v terror_n with_o it_o and_o that_o ãâã_d even_o the_o best_a tremble_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n the_o word_n though_o it_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a heart_a yet_o it_o ever_o ãâã_d sentence_n on_o their_o ãâã_d both_o for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o through_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v other_o to_o they_o it_o be_v because_o their_o judgement_n be_v darken_v through_o temptation_n misguide_v through_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d micah_n 7_o be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isai._n 3._o 10._o say_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n say_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n ought_v to_o say_v any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n not_o ãâã_d condemn_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o person_n also_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o incorporate_a into_o they_o and_o carry_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o isai._n 3._o 12._o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a woe_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
ever_o find_v ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o most_o keen_a threaten_n and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v at_o they_o because_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n be_v there_o ãâã_d submit_v to_o they_o &_o close_v with_o god_n in_o they_o they_o take_v they_o as_o ãâã_d to_o cure_v the_o ãâã_d in_o they_o not_o ãâã_d kill_v they_o and_o therefore_o take_v ãâã_d in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v still_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o hence_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v all_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o hide_v nothing_o from_o i_o that_o which_o wound_v most_o deep_a and_o work_v most_o kind_o he_o welcome_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v his_o welfare_n be_v there_o whereas_o a_o false_a ãâã_d fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o truth_n math._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v a_o way_n sorrowful_a they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o right_a thing_n but_o smooth_a thing_n isai._n 30._o 10._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v what_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o like_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v by_o the_o power_n and_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v dreadful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n cme_n we_o now_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o himself_o 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v right_o affect_v therewith_o to_o the_o first_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v doct._n with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o himself_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o now_o in_o a_o impudent_a manner_n set_v themselves_o to_o outbrave_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n also_o the_o lord_n he_o handle_v they_o rough_o suitable_a to_o their_o rebellious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o exercise_v his_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a sorrow_n he_o pierce_v their_o heart_n they_o open_o and_o impudent_o profess_v their_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a rage_n not_o he_o but_o ãâã_d cruc_n fie_o he_o crucify_v he_o he_o force_v they_o to_o proclaim_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o their_o way_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n they_o before_o the_o multitude_n scorn_v the_o apostle_n he_o force_v they_o now_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n answerable_a to_o their_o sinful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v thus_o with_o scandalous_a one_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o retire_v and_o carry_v it_o more_o cunning_o and_o close_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n if_o yet_o their_o evil_n be_v gross_a in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v as_o such_o which_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_n theft_n forgery_n adultery_n though_o molewarplike_a they_o carry_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivement_n from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o common_o god_n break_v open_v their_o conscience_n break_v in_o with_o dreadful_a terror_n upon_o such_o pluck_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n out_o of_o their_o maw_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o vomit_v out_o those_o bosom_n abomination_n by_o open_a confession_n after_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o i_o say_v it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o which_o imply_v he_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o other_o but_o usual_o so_o with_o these_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o nay_o sometime_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o other_o who_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v untainted_a from_o such_o loathsome_a abomination_n and_o refine_v by_o a_o civil_a and_o comely_a fashion_n and_o carriage_n if_o either_o he_o purpose_v to_o use_v they_o as_o choice_n instrument_n in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o improve_v they_o in_o some_o special_a service_n to_o set_v ãâã_d and_o promote_v his_o own_o praise_n as_o man_n use_v to_o season_v their_o timber_n more_o than_o ordinary_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o use_v it_o in_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a service_n and_o when_o they_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o build_n marvellous_a high_a they_o common_o according_a to_o a_o course_n of_o prudence_n lay_v the_o foundation_n exceed_v low_a or_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o some_o ravish_a sweetness_n with_o enlarge_v and_o amaze_v communication_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o abase_v the_o heart_n exceed_o under_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v to_o receive_v such_o special_a comfort_n not_o to_o surfeit_v with_o they_o by_o security_n and_o pride_n great_a revelalation_n have_v great_a humiliation_n go_v before_o they_o the_o ebb_n be_v very_o low_a before_o the_o tide_n come_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o height_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o over-bearing_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n and_o communication_n of_o himself_o but_o will_v certain_o abuse_v they_o if_o the_o keel_n of_o the_o boat_n be_v little_a and_o narrow_a a_o large_a sail_n will_v over-turn_a it_o not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o haven_n great_a assurance_n and_o glorious_a joy_n be_v too_o great_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o widen_v with_o enlarge_a contrition_n 11._o and_o humiliation_n god_n will_v make_v job_n a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v 12._o he_o with_o all_o extremity_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a sorrow_n and_o heavy_a desertion_n 4_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n before_o he_o will_v reveal_v 5._o unto_o he_o those_o hide_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o fierce_a assault_n by_o the_o splinter_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burry_n of_o distemper_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o devil_n these_o be_v but_o some_o exempt_a case_n and_o that_o in_o some_o person_n for_o some_o special_a end_n but_o with_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a person_n its_o god_n usual_a way_n so_o to_o deal_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v or_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n upon_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o dispense_v himself_o to_o such_o notorious_a rebel_n as_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o attain_v his_o own_o end_n his_o glory_n and_o their_o best_a good_a and_o if_o ever_o he_o make_v a_o exemption_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n in_o bring_v such_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v find_v but_o they_o taste_v most_o ãâã_d ãâã_d afterward_o when_o happy_o they_o lest_o ãâã_d they_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v better_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o when_o the_o delivery_n have_v be_v speedy_a the_o after-throws_a have_v be_v many_o and_o hazardful_a many_o time_n if_o such_o man_n get_v somewhat_o a_o easy_a bargain_n at_o first_o there_o be_v hard_a pennyworth_n heavy_a afterclap_n they_o meet_v withal_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o it_o common_o never_o fail_v the_o rule_n be_v general_a the_o prophet_n
measure_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n sure_o not_o as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n he_o come_v not_o true_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n cost_v other_o man_n great_a sorrow_n grievous_a scandal_n cost_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n great_a heart-breaking_n humiliation_n and_o satisfaction_n great_a grace_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n great_a pain_n and_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o exactness_n in_o speech_n and_o practice_n they_o that_o know_v and_o see_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n may_v just_o question_v his_o uprightness_n ãâã_d yet_o he_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a inventory_n take_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o profaneness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n at_o unaware_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o delusion_n not_o of_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n orchard_n they_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o upstart_v christian_n be_v like_o jonah_n his_o guord_a grow_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d present_o flourish_n and_o fade_v and_o all_o in_o a_o day_n untimely_a birth_n be_v never_o true_a nor_o yet_o of_o continuance_n when_o a_o old_a sore_n be_v heal_v too_o hasty_o it_o never_o prove_v sound_a it_o be_v ãâã_d over_o ãâã_d cure_v fester_v inward_o prove_v more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o at_o the_o first_o the_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v search_v lance_v tent_a before_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a and_o perfect_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o that_o canker_a corrupt_a ãâã_d of_o thou_o who_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o loathsome_a abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v hug_v in_o thy_o bosom_n it_o must_v be_v lance_v by_o the_o cut_a knife_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n thereof_o search_v by_o the_o soulsaving_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o tent_a with_o constant_a contrition_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o know_v assure_o that_o those_o hellish_a lust_n of_o thou_o will_v imposthume_n within_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o issue_n break_v out_o more_o loathsome_o and_o thy_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n to_o find_v little_a or_o no_o hardness_n in_o that_o which_o in_o thy_o reason_n thou_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o how_o can_v thou_o but_o suspect_v thou_o be_v cozen_v and_o mistake_v make_v it_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n ãâã_d thou_o enjoin_v to_o drain_v a_o quagmire_n or_o a_o dirty_a rot_a swamp_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o plough_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n seem_v to_o persuade_v it_o will_v cost_v but_o little_a time_n or_o labour_n may_v easy_o be_v dispatch_v thou_o will_v scarce_o with_o patience_n hear_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n why_o shall_v man_n speak_v of_o impossibility_n or_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o reasonable_a that_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o only_o tree_n fell_v stub_a remove_v but_o the_o ground_n gain_v which_o be_v not_o arable_a and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o short_a space_n with_o ease_n look_v now_o into_o thy_o condition_n with_o this_o resemblance_n and_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n thou_o have_v a_o dunghill_n heart_n a_o soul_n like_o a_o dirty_a swamp_n those_o hellish_a abomination_n which_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v continue_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v so_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stand_a puddle_n of_o profaneness_n which_o have_v weaken_v and_o waste_v the_o very_a faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o fallow_a ground_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ground_n even_a ability_n so_o waste_v and_o disorder_v with_o thy_o wretched_a and_o unreasonable_a lust_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o these_o ability_n can_v be_v ãâã_d easy_o and_o thy_o spirit_n make_v good_a soil_n even_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n without_o extraordinary_a power_n on_o god_n part_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o thou_o when_o the_o covetous_a young_a man_n that_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n rivet_v in_o restless_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o direction_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v and_o the_o great_a offer_v he_o make_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o take_v off_o his_o affection_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a say_v our_o saviour_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o matth._n ãâã_d 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v as_o true_a to_o say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o riotous_a unclean_a malicious_a voluptuous_a self-conceited_a rebellious_a wretch_n he_o that_o have_v scandalous_o continue_v in_o these_o accustom_a himself_o to_o these_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o such_o say_v the_o text._n and_o do_v thou_o find_v it_o easy_a a_o holiday_n task_n and_o a_o trifle_a labour_n that_o which_o may_v sudden_o be_v do_v without_o such_o trouble_n either_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v mistake_v either_o the_o word_n fail_v or_o thy_o apprehension_n fail_v whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o thy_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v thy_o heart_n judge_n unless_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o atheist_n the_o word_n in_o reason_n never_o wrought_v that_o work_n nor_o will_v it_o give_v in_o evidence_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 46._o last_o describe_v a_o rebellious_a sinner_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o harken_v you_o stouthearted_a who_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v many_o year_n and_o that_o with_o much_o speed_n and_o labour_v one_o way_n which_o be_v down-hil_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n when_o the_o way_n be_v more_o difficult_a with_o a_o little_a time_n and_o less_o labour_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n if_o possibility_n in_o reason_n so_o here_o thou_o have_v hurry_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n have_v have_v full_a wind_n and_o tide_n satan_n temptation_n thy_o own_o corruption_n to_o carry_v thou_o with_o mighty_a violence_n many_o year_n together_o in_o thy_o ãâã_d course_n do_v thou_o think_v sudden_o and_o easy_o to_o ãâã_d back_n no_o believe_v it_o thou_o must_v take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n send_v out_o many_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n tug_v at_o it_o with_o continual_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o thy_o ãâã_d nay_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o hot_a water_n the_o set_n on_o before_o thou_o see_v that_o day_n i_o read_v of_o a_o double_a expression_n 1._o of_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o 2._o of_o his_o cast_v out_o ãâã_d 12._o 43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o ãâã_d outward_a and_o serious_a reformation_n and_o some_o sudden_a resolution_n wrought_v out_o of_o terror_n to_o forsake_v such_o and_o such_o course_n this_o smoke_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a support_n 2._o and_o in_o truth_n of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o shore_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o forlorn_a and_o scandalous_a creature_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o most_o direful_a stroke_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n when_o the_o loath_a somness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o hellish_a abomination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n their_o conscience_n now_o accuse_v and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a indignation_n encamp_v against_o they_o with_o army_n of_o terror_n so_o that_o to_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v but_o present_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a great_a safety_n 14._o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heavy_a search_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v now_o ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o bear_v thy_o ãâã_d above_o all_o these_o devour_a horror_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n will_v overwhelm_v thy_o soul._n the_o
not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o bring_v they_o as_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o can_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o work_n itself_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d set_v on_o pierce_v the_o doct._n heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v therewith_o they_o be_v prick_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o esau_n can_v not_o in_o their_o tongue_n only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o judas_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n nor_o in_o their_o hand_n alone_o to_o reform_v it_o outward_o so_o those_o apostat_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o reach_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o execrable_a cruelty_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o sorrow_n do_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sin_n soul_n sin_n and_o soul_n sorrow_n nor_o be_v the_o stroke_n slight_a not_o the_o ripling_n of_o the_o skin_n a_o light_a touch_n a_o sudden_a pang_n a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nay_o not_o only_o lance_v and_o gash_a the_o rot_a imposthume_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o ransack_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n pierce_v the_o heart_n quite_o through_o through_o and_o through_o again_o as_o it_o be_v let_v out_o the_o core_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o most_o retire_a corruption_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o work_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n as_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n do_v ready_o put_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o they_o be_v patient_n go_v against_o the_o heart_n and_o hair_n and_o whole_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n and_o expectation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n they_o be_v prick_v they_o do_v not_o prick_v themselves_o nay_o certain_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o prevent_v it_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o or_o to_o procure_v any_o ease_n and_o relief_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n and_o astonish_a straits_n of_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o god_n proceed_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o revolt_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o saving_o home_o to_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d carry_v it_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o blame_v also_o the_o frowardness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o spirit_n not_o yield_v so_o ready_o and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o god_n deal_v for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o terror_n as_o a_o midwife_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n now_o in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o he_o towards_o the_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o ãâã_d a_o bear_n bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n be_v the_o closure_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o distemper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 32._o especial_o there_o be_v some_o closert_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a abomination_n be_v hug_v and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n leave_v not_o a_o poor_a wretch_n if_o indeed_o he_o intend_v his_o good_a before_o he_o break_v open_v those_o great_a depth_n rest_v not_o before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o root_n and_o let_v out_o the_o heartblood_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o then_o their_o death_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o sorrow_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a inward_o of_o nature_n and_o sink_v the_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a pressure_n when_o that_o great_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n of_o they_o under_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n mourn_v for_o her_o only_a son_n and_o for_o her_o first_o bear_v the_o mourning_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o her_o son_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o for_o her_o only_a son_n he_o add_v all_o degree_n of_o grief_n if_o she_o have_v possess_v many_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v want_v one_o or_o at_o least_o part_v with_o it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o but_o her_o first_o bear_v which_o have_v the_o first_o of_o her_o strength_n and_o the_o first_o of_o her_o love_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o with_o more_o quietness_n but_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mourning_n become_v unmeasurable_a fill_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n when_o all_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a josiah_n the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o therefore_o the_o original_a word_n which_o lay_v open_a this_o work_n be_v of_o marvellous_a weight_n and_o discover_v the_o overpower_a virtue_n thereof_o isai._n 57_o 18._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isai._n 61._o 6._o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n the_o first_o whereof_o signify_v to_o pun_a to_o powder_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o small_a dust_n it_o be_v so_o use_v psal._n 90._o 3._o thou_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n again_o thou_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o hard_a stone_n when_o it_o be_v break_v all_o to_o small_a mammock_n and_o powder_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o yield_a under_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o ever_o ruggedness_n and_o resistance_n be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pun_v to_o powder_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o unbroken_a or_o any_o whole_a part_n to_o be_v find_v there_o no_o soder_v in_o any_o secret_a manner_n with_o any_o retire_a distemper_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v shatter_v all_o asunder_o distress_n of_o conscience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o dust_n part_v all_o the_o privy_a closure_n with_o any_o particular_a of_o any_o distemper_n all_o that_o knotty_a stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o side_v with_o any_o corruption_n be_v now_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n come_v easy_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v take_v any_o sinful_a lust_n away_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o job_n job_n 23._o 16._o when_o the_o army_n of_o god_n indignation_n have_v encamp_v against_o he_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a or_o have_v melt_v my_o soul_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o sever_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o settle_v and_o fasten_v make_v firm_a stiff_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o last_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n his_o soul_n fasten_v by_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o the_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o his_o malicious_a detain_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n dupleasure_n bring_v home_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n
it_o discover_v and_o however_o it_o be_v even_o in_o special_a distance_n many_o time_n thus_o also_o enstamp_v upon_o that_o soul._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o leave_v such_o plain_a track_n and_o footstep_n of_o proceed_n with_o a_o poor_a ãâã_d at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v at_o our_o allowance_n and_o like_n or_o confine_v he_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o desire_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n in_o deal_v with_o divers_a sinner_n and_o those_o we_o shall_v add_v in_o a_o word_n sometime_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n sudden_o set_v on_o the_o blow_n and_o leave_v mighty_a and_o prevail_a impression_n at_o the_o very_a present_a speedy_o and_o unexpected_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o the_o work_n pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o at_o one_o thrust_n sometime_o at_o one_o sermon_n may_v be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o point_n nay_o some_o one_o sentence_n or_o some_o special_a truth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o arm_v it_o and_o discharge_v it_o with_o mighty_a power_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n that_o it_o astonish_v and_o shiver_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o piece_n it_o may_v be_v one_o scatter_a shot_n or_o splinter_n hit_v and_o kill_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n miss_v so_o with_o the_o splinter_n of_o a_o truth_n when_o direct_v aright_o god_n let_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o amaze_a beauty_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o infinite_a crossness_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o least_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o that_o abhor_a ãâã_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o melt_v all_o before_o it_o and_o that_o most_o where_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o even_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lust_n soak_v into_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o under_o such_o a_o sudden_a thunderclap_n such_o maul_a blow_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sinner_n die_v and_o faint_v away_o under_o it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o sit_v sometime_o roar_v out_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o doom_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v post_n to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o such_o soul_n sink_v and_o confound_v terror_n which_o take_v off_o a_o serious_a and_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o the_o ãâã_d assault_v they_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o the_o tartness_n of_o the_o horrot_n be_v once_o allay_v but_o sometime_o last_o the_o sinner_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n kind_o and_o contain_v himself_o have_v his_o load_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v bear_v for_o the_o while_n as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d and_o soul_n can_v hold_v together_o go_v away_o droop_v and_o buckle_v under_o his_o burden_n steps_z into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o wing_n as_o a_o foul_a that_o be_v shoot_v the_o save_a truth_n thus_o set_v on_o lie_n gnaw_v and_o eat_v at_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o aquafortis_n do_v in_o iron_n leave_v it_o not_o until_o it_o eat_v asunder_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o this_o lively_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o strong_a physic_n in_o the_o bowel_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o a_o man_n be_v work_v night_n and_o day_n he_o can_v avoid_v the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o he_o can_v lessen_v nor_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o now_o he_o question_n with_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a then_o resolve_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o whole_a condition_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o counsel_n he_o be_v often_o go_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o almost_o at_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o again_o sometime_o enter_v into_o speech_n and_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o he_o pretend_v another_o ãâã_d and_o depart_v again_o all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o the_o truth_n be_v stir_v and_o the_o physic_n work_v till_o at_o last_o it_o over-bids_a the_o darling_n distemper_n than_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a the_o heart_n grow_v to_o more_o liberty_n and_o his_o speech_n more_o free_a thus_o paul_n express_v god_n manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o corinthian_a convert_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v in_o plainness_n there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a and_o unbelieved_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o i._n e._n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o &_o his_o ãâã_d and_o it_o follow_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a those_o retire_a and_o privy_a haunt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o purity_n more_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o own_o distemper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v those_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o they_o to_o light_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n ãâã_d god_n that_o show_v the_o heinous_a and_o hellish_a poison_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v conquer_v the_o prevail_a dominion_n of_o these_o distemper_n unto_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o paul_n he_o assault_v the_o main_a hold_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o drive_v he_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v where_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o evil_a lay_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n thou_o persecute_v that_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v thou_o oppose_v that_o grace_n that_o will_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o glory_n trample_a upon_o that_o blood_n that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o thyself_o thus_o last_o it_o be_v with_o job_n in_o that_o new_a conversion_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o he_o job_n 42._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o god_n let_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o ãâã_d from_o thence_o the_o soul_n begin_v not_o to_o abhor_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o other_o feel_v or_o fear_n he_o abhor_v not_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o but_o abhor_v himself_o the_o pollution_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n ezek._n 36._o 32._o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o not_o their_o misery_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v not_o their_o judgement_n though_o heavy_a than_o they_o can_v endure_v but_o they_o loathe_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o hellish_a exorbitation_n swerving_n and_o departing_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v any_o connivance_n or_o correspondence_n with_o their_o lust_n last_o god_n manner_n of_o ãâã_d be_v sweet_a and_o secret_a and_o work_v insensible_o ãâã_d spirit_n of_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d infinite_a wisdom_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 11._o 33._o he_o can_v and_o do_v sometime_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n in_o the_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v he_o do_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 44._o many_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o trade_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o their_o year_n few_o drop_n in_o some_o grain_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o take_v root_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o while_o josiah_n be_v yet_o young_a ãâã_d eight_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a so_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o joseph_n and_o to_o reveal_v
god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v whole_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o can_v but_o oppose_v what_o ever_o will_v take_v that_o resistance_n away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confess_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o thing_n desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o be_v otherwise_o the_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v up_o the_o being_n shall_v be_v cross_a to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v its_o own_o destruction_n nay_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o skill_n &_o strength_n it_o have_v or_o by_o the_o contrivement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n can_v compass_v to_o fortify_v &_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o wicked_a man_n look_v at_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lust_n therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o light_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o that_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o overbear_v it_o by_o their_o delusion_n if_o not_o that_o to_o destroy_v it_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o gainsay_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v what_o they_o can_v many_o time_n gainsay_v nay_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v what_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o be_v torment_v withal_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o heart_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o soulsaving_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ãâã_d sometime_o the_o philystians_n deal_v with_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o field_n they_o thus_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n oh_o you_o philystin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v of_o the_o word_n as_o sometime_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o heyr_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o they_o can_v have_v their_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v overtop_n and_o cross_v they_o therefore_o herodias_n prefer_v john_n baptist_n head_n before_o half_a the_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a in_o her_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n wherein_o the_o destroy_a venom_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o that_o which_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o lead_v or_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o express_v but_o he_o must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o ãâã_d power_n &_o virtue_n into_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n unto_o which_o it_o former_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a pang_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o arminian_n some_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v lick_v up_o that_o loathsome_a heresy_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n &_o ãâã_d this_o delusion_n &_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o they_o they_o will_v colour_v over_o those_o rot_a and_o poysonful_a conceit_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o labour_v to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n they_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n free_a will_n and_o all_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o spiritual_a good_a the_o word_n be_v fair_a but_o the_o intent_n be_v false_a and_o ãâã_d and_o indeed_o they_o do_v privy_o and_o cunning_o undermine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o advance_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n must_v enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n will_n excite_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grant_n god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n call_v forth_o and_o concur_v with_o that_o act_n which_o man_v free_a will_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n share_v with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o some_o special_a motion_n and_o operation_n and_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o enable_v it_o to_o act_n not_o only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o man_n ability_n whereby_o he_o may_v will_v do_v not_o ãâã_d with_o he_o by_o assistance_n and_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v god_n work_v without_o we_o many_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o e._n unto_o which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o causal_n ability_n at_o all_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o causal_n ability_n of_o our_o own_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o smell_a in_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n or_o help_n of_o lazarus_n he_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ability_n for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n not_o able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n that_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o will_n without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n of_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o ability_n into_o it_o for_o the_o work_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n so_o paul_n express_v this_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v light_a and_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n without_o the_o help_n of_o light_n and_o then_o concur_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o god_n let_v in_o a_o influence_n to_o the_o will_n not_o only_o lend_v a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o work_n the_o influence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o sinful_a resistance_n be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o which_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v create_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o these_o gracious_a habit_n be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n to_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n by_o counsel_n they_o be_v ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o work_n can_v act_v or_o not_o act_v can_v act_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o
it_o vex_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o weary_v they_o and_o there_o they_o solace_v themselves_o ah_o its_o roast_a meat_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n 23._o to_o do_v wicked_o but_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard-hearted_a fool_n a_o graceless_a wretch_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n account_n do_v not_o our_o plantation_n groan_v under_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o senseless_a ãâã_d do_v they_o not_o swarm_v in_o our_o street_n be_v not_o our_o family_n pester_v with_o such_o esau-like_a when_o he_o sell_v his_o ãâã_d eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n not_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o ãâã_d of_o all_o or_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n sometime_o 15._o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o these_o rush_n heady_o into_o sin_n and_o impudent_o continue_v in_o such_o ãâã_d course_n they_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n hasten_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o go_v away_o senseless_a of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a to_o take_v jeremiahs_n complaint_n i_o ãâã_d and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ãâã_d jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o may_v and_o do_v hear_v of_o hideous_a vile_a evil_n without_o any_o diligent_a harken_v see_v and_o meet_v loathsome_a distemper_n without_o any_o search_n but_o when_o he_o follow_v man_n home_n wonder_v in_o what_o quiet_a do_v these_o man_n live_v what_o comfort_n do_v these_o man_n find_v how_o do_v they_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n under_o such_o hellish_a carriage_n i_o will_v go_v see_v how_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o whether_o they_o dare_v sleep_n or_o no_o under_o such_o trangression_n and_o such_o guilt_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o hearken_v sure_o i_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o mourn_v bitter_o afflict_v their_o heart_n with_o unfeigned_a grief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o care_n the_o further_a off_o their_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o score_n hundred_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o word_n at_o this_o instant_n be_v not_o the_o day_n yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o you_o shed_v a_o tear_n send_v up_o a_o sigh_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o evil_n or_o set_v thyself_o in_o secret_a to_o bewail_v thy_o distemper_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v and_o your_o heart_n know_v the_o chamber_n where_o you_o lodge_v &_o the_o bed_n where_o you_o lie_v can_v bring_v in_o witness_n against_o you_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o bless_a brokenness_n of_o heart_n yea_o enemy_n to_o it_o you_o be_v prick_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o your_o eye_n nor_o in_o your_o tongue_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v try_v can_v never_o wrest_v a_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n not_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v commit_v thy_o folly_n and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o they_o but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n affect_v in_o serious_a manner_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sinful_a distemper_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o riddle_n to_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n as_o thou_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v such_o a_o senseless_a sottish_a heart_n under_o such_o rebellion_n as_o thyself_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v 25_o now_o you_o shall_v mourn_v those_o flinty_a spirit_n of_o you_o will_v not_o break_v now_o they_o shall_v certain_o burn_v you_o draw_v a_o light_a harrow_n now_o you_o find_v no_o burden_n of_o your_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n rebellion_n idleness_n and_o noisome_a lust_n they_o be_v no_o burden_n you_o can_v go_v boult_v upright_o with_o they_o and_o samson_n like_o carry_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o never_o buckle_v under_o they_o well_o the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v you_o from_o the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n taste_v a_o little_a the_o sting_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o accurse_a condition_n of_o thou_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n thou_o be_v far_o without_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v no_o deal_v and_o intercourse_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o or_o cast_v a_o look_n ãâã_d thou_o to_o leave_v any_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n or_o heaven_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o wes_z some_z humble_v other_o some_o it_o quicken_v that_o be_v sluggish_a establish_v other_o who_o be_v weak_a only_o thou_o be_v senseless_a of_o any_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o put_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thy_o fleece_n be_v dry_a when_o there_o be_v dew_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o heathen_a eph._n 4._o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n oh_o thou_o have_v a_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o lead_v a_o strange_a life_n even_o as_o opposite_a to_o god_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n hell_n to_o heaven_n differ_v only_o but_o in_o degree_n from_o that_o ãâã_d which_o appear_v most_o eminent_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a even_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n pharaoh_n he_o ãâã_d it_o but_o thou_o do_v it_o ãâã_d it_o out_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o impudent_o dare_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v my_o heart_n go_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o service_n to_o he_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o shall_v rule_v i_o nor_o admonition_n that_o shall_v awe_v or_o reform_v i_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o folly_n of_o thy_o own_o self-deceiveing_a mind_n and_o heart_n lead_v thou_o and_o delude_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o own_o wretched_a heart_n take_v place_n only_o with_o thou_o yea_o a_o stranger_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o compassion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o choose_v thy_o own_o ruin_n love_v thy_o own_o death_n follow_v lie_a vanity_n and_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v and_o tender_v to_o thou_o upon_o these_o term_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v god_n have_v appoint_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o while_o thou_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n as_o he_o say_v write_v this_o man_n childless_a so_o write_v upon_o it_o write_v thy_o soul_n graceless_a that_o shall_v never_o prosper_v isa._n 61._o 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a ãâã_d to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n open_v of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n thou_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n of_o life_n that_o pass_v understanding_n joy_v unspeakable_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a redemption_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o may_v set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o allowance_n they_o be_v child_n bread_n it_o
be_v prepare_v intend_a and_o appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o other_o thou_o have_v no_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n of_o life_n hand_n off_o thou_o hard_o ãâã_d wretch_n there_o be_v good_a ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a shall_v be_v enrich_v the_o mourner_n comfort_v but_o no_o good_a to_o thou_o no_o look_v the_o second_o ãâã_d there_o be_v other_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o stiffnecked_a creature_n he_o proclaim_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o acceptance_n from_o god_n to_o the_o distress_a but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n there_o be_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n grief_n do_v to_o his_o spirit_n resistance_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o cup_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a job_n 9_o 4._o who_o ever_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v can_v there_o any_o example_n be_v allege_v that_o will_v evidence_n it_o any_o reason_n give_v or_o conceive_v that_o may_v prove_v it_o possible_a search_v the_o story_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o inquire_v since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v ãâã_d upon_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d themselves_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o send_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n and_o destroy_v those_o hard-hearted_a rebel_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v those_o flinty_a stiffnecked_a wretch_n ãâã_d and_o cry_v drown_v and_o die_v and_o roar_v out_o their_o wretchedness_n those_o loose_a libertine_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o 38._o marriage_n and_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n and_o will_v know_v nothing_o their_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o quean_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o despair_v in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o call_v of_o god_n messenger_n the_o warning_n and_o entreaty_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o perish_v without_o mercy_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o thy_o carnal_a deceit_n i_o be_v strengthen_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o company_n by_o thy_o example_n i_o be_v delude_v and_o harden_v thus_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o go_v curse_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o life_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o be_v luke_n 19_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o ãâã_d and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a for_o so_o all_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o undo_v condition_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v peremptory_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n march_n 9_o 13._o those_o who_o conceit_v themselves_o whole_a in_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a estate_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o call_v or_o comfort_v such_o they_o ãâã_d be_v break_v before_o he_o bind_v they_o weary_a and_o laden_a before_o he_o ease_v they_o wounded_z before_z he_o will_v pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n to_o heal_v and_o relieve_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v his_o feast_n kill_v his_o fatling_n and_o draw_v forth_o his_o refine_a wine_n and_o send_v and_o invite_v his_o guest_n all_o plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v not_o be_v hunger-bit_n and_o sensible_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o miserable_a estate_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o supply_n from_o those_o rich_a provision_n of_o a_o saviour_n their-careless_a and_o secure_a heart_n can_v relish_v other_o sensual_a care_n and_o swinish_a contentment_n which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n when_o man_n set_v no_o price_n see_v no_o need_n of_o those_o dainty_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o conclude_v such_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o luke_n 14._o 24._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n or_o of_o a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o hardness_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a ãâã_d have_v many_o stab_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v have_v many_o bruise_n and_o blow_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n deep_o affect_v and_o almost_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o terror_n ãâã_d away_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o now_o they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o ever_o before_o and_o dare_v outface_v and_o out-brare_a the_o severe_a threaten_n the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v and_o which_o they_o find_v &_o confess_v themselves_o liable_a unto_o having_z their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o &_o themselves_o become_v fearless_o impudent_a to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o remorse_n or_o trouble_n for_o it_o the_o time_n be_v they_o confess_v they_o sit_v with_o tremble_a heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o silly_a and_o feeble_a spirit_v they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n fail_v with_o fear_n and_o ãâã_d away_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o unsufferable_a plague_n that_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o dale_n be_v ãâã_d those_o day_n be_v past_a they_o have_v get_v more_o wit_n and_o skill_n than_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o such_o bugbear_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o such_o fear_n and_o disquiet_v they_o can_v sit_v and_o hear_v and_o attend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v let_v they_o speak_v while_o they_o will_v and_o wear_v their_o ãâã_d to_o the_o stump_n they_o can_v hear_v all_o and_o slight_a all_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v ãâã_d such_o baby_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v with_o any_o thing_n oh_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o see_v thy_o heart_n at_o this_o pass_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o trouble_n be_v one_o day_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o do_v not_o 19_o thou_o stir_v be_v thou_o in_o hell_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o sensibleness_n of_o heart_n and_o can_v thou_o content_v thyself_o yea_o bless_v thyself_o in_o this_o condition_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o thou_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o spread_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o thy_o condition_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v thou_o ãâã_d forewarn_v know_v therefore_o thy_o case_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n thy_o doom_n draw_v on_o and_o hasten_v which_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d escape_v thy_o plague_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o extremity_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o
conceive_v much_o less_o endure_v first_o thy_o case_n to_o common_a reason_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n seem_v past_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o the_o date_n of_o mercy_n past_a the_o period_n of_o god_n patience_n come_v to_o a_o end_n all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o conclusion_n try_v with_o thou_o the_o invincible_a stiffness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n have_v win_v the_o day_n thou_o have_v try_v mastery_n with_o all_o mean_n law_n and_o gospel_n promise_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d the_o unconquerable_a hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v outbid_v all_o dispensation_n thou_o be_v cannon_n proof_n law_n proof_n gospel_n proof_n threaten_v proof_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v worse_o by_o they_o all_o which_o be_v provide_v to_o better_v other_o and_o have_v so_o do_v without_o mean_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v work_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o try_v all_o of_o all_o and_o thou_o be_v beyond_o ãâã_d in_o thy_o stifness_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o all_o help_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v ãâã_d his_o heart_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o salve_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o spill_v the_o physic_n that_o shall_v recover_v he_o cast_v away_o the_o meat_n that_o shall_v nourish_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v either_o cure_v or_o support_v there_o be_v no_o command_n that_o awe_n no_o promise_n persuade_v no_o terror_n awaken_v than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o must_v be_v delude_v that_o oppose_v the_o wisdom_n that_o only_o can_v guide_v he_o he_o must_v be_v curse_v that_o resist_v the_o mercy_n that_o only_o can_v save_v he_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v that_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o only_o will_v redeem_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v act_n 4._o 12._o nay_o not_o only_o mean_n fail_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o forsake_v gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o have_v strive_v by_o his_o terror_n by_o his_o mercy_n strive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o thou_o by_o heart-breaking_a ãâã_d turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v turn_v you_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v and_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o deut._n 5._o 29._o but_o thou_o have_v wind_v away_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o have_v forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v word_n and_o promise_n but_o no_o god_n in_o they_o terror_n and_o ãâã_d but_o no_o god_n in_o they_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o not_o 12._o then_o without_o hope_n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n leave_v she_o her_o life_n leave_v she_o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o company_n of_o despiser_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ãâã_d he_o again_o unto_o themselves_o heb._n 6._o 6._o when_o they_o resist_v one_o christ_n and_o resist_v that_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v either_o they_o must_v have_v another_o christ_n or_o he_o anew_o crucify_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n and_o new_a scripture_n before_o such_o miserable_a wretch_n can_v be_v relieve_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v be_v tender_v to_o these_o stubborn-hearted_a and_o they_o have_v oppose_v and_o cast_v all_o away_o either_o there_o must_v be_v another_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v die_v again_o all_o the_o command_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n ãâã_d and_o counsel_n have_v be_v use_v and_o try_v without_o any_o profit_n and_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o covenant_n ãâã_d and_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v save_v that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o the_o other_o impossible_a ãâã_d can_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o justice_n to_o mercy_n but_o whither_o will_v you_o go_v when_o you_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n be_v depart_v away_o from_o you_o thy_o judgement_n hasten_v thou_o can_v not_o not_o escape_v it_o nor_o prevent_v it_o and_o true_o its_o come_n more_o speedy_o and_o sudden_o than_o thou_o be_v awar_n of_o thou_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o swift_a destruction_n &_o though_o thou_o sleep_v yet_o thy_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o hebr._n 6._o 8._o the_o earth_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v look_v every_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v curse_v all_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o out-going_n and_o thy_o in-coming_n prov._n 28._o 14._o he_o that_o barden_v his_o heart_n fall_v into_o mischief_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o tempration_n he_o oppose_v that_o counsel_n that_o shall_v preserve_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o cast_v away_o that_o grace_n and_o resist_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o nay_o being_n past_a feeling_n such_o a_o one_o will_v run_v to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d be_v let_v loose_a upon_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n of_o reason_n dictate_v of_o of_o conscience_n authority_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o judgement_n entreaty_n of_o mercy_n the_o hard_a heart_n have_v cast_v away_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o what_o evil_a come_v next_o against_o conscience_n command_n reason_n sense_n nature_n man_n put_v of_o the_o principle_n not_o of_o humanity_n but_o of_o sense_n and_o become_v more_o base_a than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o do_v that_o which_o beast_n will_v not_o do_v and_o morality_n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o anchor_n be_v break_v and_o cable_n cut_v and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n arise_v she_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n when_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n god_n swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n hebr._n 3._o last_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o sink_v spirit_n 3._o of_o break_a heart_a sinner_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o faint_v under_o the_o fierce_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d with_o the_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o avoid_v nor_o ãâã_d to_o undergo_v here_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o sound_n refresh_v both_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o patient_n and_o bear_v ãâã_d bitterness_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o their_o friend_n who_o as_o spectator_n do_v mourn_v with_o they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v experimental_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n several_o to_o they_o both_o know_v therefore_o to_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o distress_a soul_n this_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o now_o oppress_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o deliver_v from_o death_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o security_n in_o which_o thou_o lyeft_v without_o either_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o death_n everlasting_a of_o thy_o soul_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v amain_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o with_o rub_v chafe_a and_o pour_v in_o of_o hot_a water_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o warmth_n come_v and_o overspread_v the_o part_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n the_o soul_n be_v again_o return_v the_o man_n revive_v again_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a quicken_n of_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n stone_n dead_a stiff_a &_o insensible_a of_o the_o distemper_n that_o lodge_v within_o he_o &_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o stiff_a coldness_n take_v possession_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o sinner_n und_fw-ge make_v thorough_o sensible_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n by_o rub_v and_o chafe_v in_o of_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o passionate_a exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a warmth_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_a evidence_n like_o a_o harbinger_n or_o immediate_a
isa._n 66._o 3._o i_o will_v look_v say_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a look_n of_o mercy_n upon_o this_o man_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o tremble_v at_o a_o counsel_n lest_o he_o shall_v despise_v it_o at_o command_n promise_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o ever_o exhortation_n direction_n come_v from_o the_o word_n he_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v but_o submit_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v there_o then_o a_o man_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v from_o under_o a_o command_n as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n itself_o examination_n we_o may_v hence_o know_v whether_o ever_o 2._o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o leave_v this_o impression_n of_o break_a heartedness_n this_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a evidence_n as_o thy_o subjection_n be_v to_o the_o word_n so_o thy_o contrition_n be_v if_o the_o word_n have_v pierce_v thou_o the_o word_n will_v awe_v thou_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o word_n overpower_v thy_o heart_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v those_o impression_n upon_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n this_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v open_a rebel_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n no_o law_n what_o to_o tremble_v at_o every_o word_n that_o be_v deliver_v no_o they_o be_v not_o such_o baby_n etc._n etc._n conspirator_n and_o traitor_n that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o yet_o maintain_v rebellion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o yield_v fained_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o reality_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o these_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d the_o swisser_n will_v be_v enemy_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o do_v ãâã_d the_o papist_n in_o england_n they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v swear_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o pensioner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n though_o they_o equivocate_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n so_o these_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o supreme_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17._o when_o man_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o sin_n else_o they_o be_v psal._n 45._o 5._o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v before_o the_o truth_n the_o arrow_n of_o christ_n never_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n some_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o complaint_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o four_o particular_n their_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n how_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o come_v ãâã_d of_o this_o condition_n which_o now_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a hope_n to_o receive_v advice_n and_o relief_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o price_n and_o excellency_n they_o now_o put_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d from_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o request_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n namely_o to_o bedeliver_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v so_o extreme_o pierce_v and_o pinch_v they_o that_o which_o the_o jailer_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v open_o mention_v and_o these_o also_o do_v intend_v sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v acts._n 16._o 30._o namely_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o now_o overwhelm_v his_o soul._n doct._n sinner_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n proclaim_v so_o much_o to_o each_o man_n experience_n at_o the_o very_a first_o inkling_n and_o hear_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o skill_n and_o above_o our_o reach_n either_o to_o bear_v or_o avoid_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o plague_n due_a thereunto_o as_o reuben_n say_v when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n &_o find_v not_o his_o brother_n joseph_n there_o be_v sell_v before_o he_o return_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o child_n be_v not_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v gen._n 37._o 30._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n see_v itself_o forsake_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o by_o his_o backslide_n and_o departure_n god_n be_v go_v my_o god_n be_v not_o to_o this_o poor_a soul_n and_o i_o ãâã_d shall_v i_o go_v whither_o shall_v i_o look_v if_o to_o heaven_n there_o justice_n will_v reject_v and_o condemn_v i_o if_o to_o hell_n there_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o torment_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v pursue_v and_o if_o i_o look_v into_o my_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v ãâã_d a_o hell_n of_o horror_n to_o confound_v i_o for_o ever_o we_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d way_n to_o take_v ãâã_d we_o be_v ãâã_d of_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v it_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v ãâã_d how_o to_o get_v either_o relief_n or_o release_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o we_o may_v find_v succour_n and_o deliverance_n you_o ãâã_d be_v the_o seer_n of_o israel_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o help_n paul_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n act_n 9_o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v meet_v he_o and_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o way_n he_o then_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o to_o do_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o procure_v my_o own_o peace_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v drive_v to_o perplexity_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n ãâã_d against_o their_o ãâã_d carriage_n in_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n and_o ãâã_d cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v 1_o sam._n 12._o ãâã_d they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n themselves_o but_o force_v out_o of_o guilt_n and_o horror_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n by_o seasonable_a prevention_n stop_v their_o passage_n you_o have_v sin_v yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n q._n d._n the_o distress_a sinner_n as_o a_o traveller_n in_o amazement_n when_o they_o have_v once_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o go_v aside_o reason_n be_v two_n the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n and_o life_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v reas._n to_o turn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n before_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o ãâã_d to_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o inbred_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o daily_a ãâã_d of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o from_o their_o ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n ãâã_d to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o straight_a ãâã_d
life_n itself_o will_v not_o only_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sinful_a let_v the_o lord_n take_v all_o away_o yea_o life_n and_o all_o only_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n and_o it_o suffice_v he_o count_v it_o the_o best_a day_n that_o ever_o yet_o dawn_v the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o distress_a conscience_n if_o he_o can_v gain_v any_o assurance_n get_v any_o evidence_n but_o one_o good_a look_n from_o heaven_n a_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n and_o ãâã_d that_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o more_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v ãâã_d and_o plague_v he_o in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n indispose_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o ãâã_d christ_n have_v purchase_v god_n have_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o pride_n that_o ãâã_d those_o passion_n that_o perverseness_n and_o self-wil_o waywardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v the_o plague-sore_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v interrupt_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n communion_n with_o his_o god_n the_o very_a possibility_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v save_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n support_v his_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o can_v but_o live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d since_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o ãâã_d 2._o 29_o 30._o since_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n mighty_a stifness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o conviction_n though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d gainsay_v all_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o ãâã_d slight_a all_o direction_n though_o never_o ãâã_d evident_a mighty_a self-considence_n and_o hellish_a haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o i_o can_v swell_v above_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o god_n himself_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n this_o peace_n let_v it_o never_o be_v interrupt_v this_o save_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n never_o weaken_v never_o enfeeble_v more_o let_v i_o lose_v my_o life_n with_o the_o ãâã_d let_v i_o die_v that_o they_o may_v never_o live_v more_o and_o therefore_o the_o distress_a christian_n see_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o the_o ãâã_d miserable_a condition_n but_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o ãâã_d on_o earth_n and_o wish_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n oh_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n save_v from_o his_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o bless_a condition_n salvation_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v from_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o save_v carry_v ever_o satisfaction_n with_o it_o have_v a_o ãâã_d fullness_n which_o answer_v unto_o all_o poor_a and_o imprison_v yet_o save_v though_o persecute_v reproach_v yet_o save_v though_o despise_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o save_v deliver_v from_o his_o ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n that_o shall_v hurt_v he_o ãâã_d have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n content_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n i_o have_v enough_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o have_v enough_o my_o soul_n shall_v yet_o be_v save_v in_o a_o wrack_n he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v ãâã_d split_v all_o their_o profession_n hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n satisfy_v mercy_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o stand_v alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drown_v and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d price_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o good_a ãâã_d ready_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v that_o he_o make_v so_o much_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v command_v what_o you_o will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o give_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d please_v we_o ãâã_d follow_v they_o prescribe_v ãâã_d mean_n you_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v improve_v they_o ãâã_d it_o be_v you_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoin_v be_v it_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o our_o own_o carnal_a ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o haza_n ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d not_o haggle_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o ãâã_d we_o do_v whatever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d do_v what_o we_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o our_o weakness_n perform_v or_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n so_o ready_o conceive_v how_o ãâã_d accomplish_v so_o they_o isai._n 30._o 22._o the_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o silver_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o ãâã_d cloth_n and_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o image_n may_v have_v entice_v they_o if_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o yet_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o they_o cashier_v they_o whole_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o any_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v contrive_v for_o their_o own_o content_n therefrom_o so_o zacheus_n ãâã_d 19_o 8._o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_o affect_v with_o his_o corrupt_a and_o covetous_a course_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o the_o evil_a therein_o see_v how_o comfortable_o restitution_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n come_v off_o a_o hand_n without_o any_o grudge_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o quit_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n behold_v lord_n half_o that_o i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a so_o last_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n and_o abase_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o god_n bend_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 26._o 17_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v either_o doubt_n or_o ãâã_d but_o immediate_o address_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n that_o which_o a_o man_n prize_v indeed_o he_o will_v bid_v fair_a for_o nor_o will_v he_o scotch_n for_o a_o little_a cost_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o what_o ever_o it_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o ãâã_d not_o for_o the_o cost_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n come_v easy_o and_o resolute_o to_o god_n term_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o ãâã_d this_o price_n upon_o salvation_n and_o ãâã_d from_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v improve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o this_o particular_a his_o thought_n about_o it_o ãâã_d listen_v to_o he_o in_o ãâã_d secret_a devotion_n his_o confession_n about_o this_o his_o petition_n spend_v upon_o this_o he_o harp_v upon_o this_o ãâã_d stil._n but_o for_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o thought_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o as_o though_o he_o ãâã_d nothing_o or_o care_v for_o nothing_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o deliver_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o desire_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n for_o ishmael_n ãâã_d 17._o 18._o ãâã_d that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o ãâã_d he_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o or_o as_o blind_a ãâã_d say_v oh_o that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o that_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v and_o free_v from_o my_o corruption_n oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o my_o ãâã_d because_o ãâã_d distress_a soul_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o ãâã_d 1_o their_o thing_n do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v a_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n either_o the_o good_a or_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o the_o have_v or_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spiritual_a ãâã_d the_o presence_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v ãâã_d do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o any_o ãâã_d person_n a_o ãâã_d be_v never_o
to_o maintain_v the_o practice_n or_o ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d scandalous_a and_o wicked_a but_o lay_v open_a &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bitter_a root_n of_o those_o base_a distemper_n out_o of_o which_o those_o evil_n be_v brood_a and_o bring_v ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o worse_a ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o with_o those_o by_o end_n and_o base_a ãâã_d and_o those_o ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ed_z the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n what_o ever_o aggravate_v circumstance_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o set_v ãâã_d all_o the_o scandal_n will_v apparent_o argue_v these_o and_o a_o wise_a ãâã_d christian_n will_n ãâã_d all_o these_o in_o their_o work_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n desire_v to_o take_v most_o shame_n ãâã_d these_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a in_o the_o confession_n so_o david_n go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o those_o ãâã_d miscarriage_n even_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o his_o accurse_a contrivement_n to_o give_v content_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o that_o psal._n 51._o 3._o 4._o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v despise_v and_o oppose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n like_o water_n in_o acknowledgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v behind_o as_o there_o be_v in_o oil_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tenacious_a disposition_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n not_o to_o lessen_v his_o evil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o a_o true_a contrite_a ãâã_d deal_v with_o these_o hide_a treasure_n of_o evil_a as_o ãâã_d do_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o babylonish_n ãâã_d isa._n 39_o 4._o then_o say_v isaiah_n what_o ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v all_o that_o ãâã_d in_o my_o house_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ãâã_d treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o simple_a heart_a convert_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o inside_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o among_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o naked_o present_a ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o stickage_n without_o demur_n and_o ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d as_o though_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d for_o what_o he_o have_v ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o the_o full_a that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o that_o he_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o see_v the_o bottom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d frame_n of_o ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d be_v wrought_v ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n that_o so_o he_o ãâã_d dissolve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o undo_v the_o web_n and_o work_n of_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o ãâã_d you_o ãâã_d and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o have_v be_v scandalous_a my_o carriage_n loathsome_a oh_o but_o my_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o my_o carriage_n the_o pride_n and_o malice_n perverseness_n and_o ãâã_d of_o my_o own_o heart_n carry_v i_o by_o main_a force_n against_o many_o check_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o ward_n misguiding_n to_o that_o practice_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o distemper_a lust_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v scandalous_a the_o invincible_a ãâã_d of_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o set_v carnal_a reason_n on_o work_n that_o since_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o may_v put_v colour_n construction_n some_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o at_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n which_o the_o most_o able_a and_o exact_a be_v incident_a unto_o and_o all_o this_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o against_o my_o own_o ãâã_d therefore_o if_o i_o find_v any_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o favourable_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o ãâã_d appearance_n to_o those_o i_o often_o repair_v to_o they_o i_o complain_v and_o profess_v my_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o willingness_n to_o see_v that_o so_o i_o may_v screw_v myself_o into_o their_o affection_n to_o pity_v i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o person_n or_o cause_n and_o ãâã_d the_o man_n speak_v honest_o and_o mean_v plain_o i_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n and_o then_o sit_v i_o in_o counsel_n with_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n how_o to_o carry_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o buisiness_n in_o the_o fair_a pretence_n i_o plot_v how_o i_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o wind_n away_o from_o such_o evidence_n and_o expression_n which_o pinch_v most_o narrow_o and_o there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o some_o word_n or_o else_o ãâã_d they_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o other_o end_n or_o start_v up_o some_o new_a occasion_n to_o ãâã_d the_o discourse_n another_o way_n and_o to_o another_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o loose_v the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o pinch_v and_o thus_o i_o commit_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o one_o and_o break_v many_o rule_n under_o prtence_n of_o make_v up_o one_o breach_n but_o from_o these_o wretched_a ground_n to_o these_o wicked_a end_n in_o this_o disorderly_a manner_n by_o a_o plot_a kind_n of_o study_a villainy_n i_o have_v wrong_v god_n the_o truth_n my_o profession_n my_o ãâã_d my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o wretched_a disposition_n i_o will_v see_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o ãâã_d the_o clew_n of_o a_o wretched_a course_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n and_o utmost_a of_o it_o so_o to_o lance_v the_o sore_a that_o the_o core_n may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o then_o the_o cure_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v which_o can_v be_v so_o attain_a as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v sometime_o person_n that_o want_v bouldness_n and_o ability_n can_v so_o full_o open_v themselves_o in_o public_a always_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o expression_n will_v ever_o aim_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n about_o they_o because_o their_o confession_n ãâã_d ever_o mint_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o such_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v load_v but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v his_o evil_n to_o forget_v the_o main_a evil_n he_o come_v to_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v a_o counterfeit_a confession_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v but_o understanding_n about_o he_o sit_v down_o confound_v under_o the_o ãâã_d curse_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ingredient_n into_o a_o serious_a confession_n it_o must_v be_v full_a the_o whole_a compass_n be_v contain_v ãâã_d these_o two_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o that_o short_o which_o have_v be_v large_o speak_v 1._o full_a in_o regard_n of_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o sonsaye_n joshua_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v bide_v nothing_o from_o i_o jos._n 7._o 19_o 2._o full_a in_o regard_n of_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o ãâã_d full_o relate_v all_o the_o heart_n full_o oppose_v all_o set_v itself_o whole_o to_o drag_v all_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v discover_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o friend_n that_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n his_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v nor_o his_o hand_n spare_v but_o he_o shall_v fling_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o so_o here_o in_o ãâã_d we_o shall_v bring_v out_o all_o our_o distemper_n yet_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v i_o pity_v nor_o your_o heart_n spare_v but_o see_v execution_n upon_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o evil_a to_o confess_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v to_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o sentence_v sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v
and_o shall_v endure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o he_o think_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o folly_n that_o preacher_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n present_v sin_n in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a visage_n and_o appearance_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o reason_n will_v in_o truth_n conclude_v at_o least_o he_o imagine_v if_o the_o worst_a befall_v that_o either_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o avoid_v the_o plague_n or_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o distemper_n that_o do_v threaten_v god_n displeasure_n and_o his_o destruction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n nay_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confute_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v take_v and_o mean_v he_o can_v use_v guilt_n still_o continue_v he_o can_v remove_v it_o plague_n he_o can_v avoid_v violence_n and_o venom_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v master_v nor_o help_v himself_o against_o the_o ãâã_d command_v and_o authority_n they_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n daily_o yea_o to_o seek_v out_o unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o his_o relief_n that_o may_v help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o prevail_v not_o guide_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n when_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v direct_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v tent_v and_o heal_v his_o sore_n when_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n he_o can_v ãâã_d how_o to_o dress_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o disease_a and_o distress_a spirit_n thus_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o necessity_n compel_v all_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o helpless_a to_o call_v yea_o cry_v for_o help_n yea_o to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o succour_v unto_o such_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o support_v when_o man_n have_v use_v all_o kitchen_n physic_n and_o take_v some_o ancient_a receipt_n they_o have_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o disease_n grow_v desperate_a and_o the_o cure_n more_o difficult_a they_o present_o speed_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o learned_a physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o cure_n he_o that_o fear_v a_o onset_n he_o will_v have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n with_o he_o so_o here_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o some_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o a_o weary_a conscience_n isai._n 50._o 4._o to_o other_o god_n have_v give_v a_o dexterous_a hand_n to_o joint_a the_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o by_o some_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o distemper_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joint_a such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n handle_v hin_n skilful_o yea_o gentle_o and_o tender_o to_o some_o again_o god_n have_v give_v precious_a receipt_n rare_a experience_n of_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o few_o have_v hear_v almost_o none_o beside_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o like_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4._o paul_n be_v afflict_v and_o comfort_v that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_v other_o in_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n method_n but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o stratagem_n have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o pitch_a field_n so_o many_o sieges_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a wound_a sinner_n in_o the_o text_n press_v in_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o skilful_a and_o experience_a ãâã_d for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n you_o understand_v we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v you_o be_v experience_v and_o we_o unacquainted_a whole_o with_o god_n deal_n and_o direction_n and_o perceive_v not_o what_o to_o do_v beside_o be_v man_n ability_n equal_a yet_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o and_o many_o hand_n can_v do_v more_o than_o one_o as_o in_o some_o wound_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n another_o though_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a will_v lend_v ready_a help_n will_v search_v and_o tent_n the_o wound_n we_o can_v touch_v nor_o reach_v the_o mean_a christian_n have_v more_o experience_n in_o some_o case_n than_o those_o who_o be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o come_v at_o it_o he_o will_v search_v it_o with_o ease_n a_o contrite_a sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o open_v himself_o and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o he_o see_v now_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o himself_o vile_a because_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o look_v at_o shame_n as_o his_o due_a desert_n which_o he_o have_v merice_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o reject_v of_o other_o who_o have_v ãâã_d the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o sit_v down_o real_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o compliment_n and_o speak_v word_n of_o course_n against_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v acquit_v he_o not_o ãâã_d his_o person_n and_o practice_n that_o other_o may_v praise_v and_o pity_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n of_o confession_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o performance_n that_o must_v needs_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o service_n but_o contrition_n take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v these_o three_o either_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v and_o subdue_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o help_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o take_v help_n which_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v help_v against_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v a_o need_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n he_o shall_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v help_n against_o his_o sin_n therefore_o contrition_n fit_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o those_o sinful_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o device_n which_o general_o appear_v in_o man_n practice_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o so_o many_o muse_n to_o escape_v so_o many_o sleepy_a senseless_a shift_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n their_o credit_n and_o respect_n yield_v nothing_o though_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o with_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o thought_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a skill_n of_o all_o the_o carnal_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o latch_v the_o blow_n to_o defeat_v and_o put_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o dint_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o root_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o come_v where_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n grow_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o never_o see_v sin_n aright_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o direfulness_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o the_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o which_o they_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 3._o 6_o 7._o that_o when_o god_n prepare_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o come_n of_o it_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o
discourage_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v content_v and_o yet_o discourage_v can_v stand_v together_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o silence_n submit_v himself_o ãâã_d under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o well_o ãâã_d with_o whatever_o disparagement_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allowance_n set_v out_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o ãâã_d it_o with_o ãâã_d and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n recal_n and_o recount_v his_o former_a loathsome_a miscarriage_n upon_o each_o occasion_n break_v kind_o with_o the_o fresh_a abasement_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a 15._o and_o injurious_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a so_o dan._n 9_o 17._o oh_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o due_n own_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o nay_o the_o heart_n true_o call_v be_v here_o indeed_o most_o comfort_v when_o it_o can_v take_v the_o great_a shame_n with_o great_a content_n and_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o loathsome_a and_o himself_o for_o it_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v most_o comfort_v with_o the_o vomit_n when_o it_o work_v most_o vehement_o ãâã_d he_o know_v the_o more_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o the_o soon_o it_o will_v make_v he_o well_o but_o when_o it_o lie_v like_o a_o dead_a drug_n in_o the_o stomach_n stir_v he_o least_o endanger_v he_o most_o oh_o say_v the_o patient_n it_o make_v i_o marvellous_a sick_a but_o i_o be_v marvellous_a glad_a it_o wrought_v kind_o upon_o the_o humour_n and_o i_o expect_v a_o cure_n my_o stomach_n be_v much_o cleanse_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d the_o great_a shame_n that_o ever_o i_o receive_v do_v i_o the_o most_o good_a be_v the_o best_a physic_n i_o can_v ever_o take_v i_o have_v never_o part_v with_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o shame_n wean_v i_o from_o it_o whereas_o a_o false_a heart_n never_o yet_o true_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o sincere_o humble_v if_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n give_v he_o a_o vomit_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v out_o all_o his_o ãâã_d by_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o face_n there_o follow_v such_o wearish_a wrastling_n of_o spirit_n such_o restless_a and_o ãâã_d hurry_v of_o thought_n sit_v down_o disconsolate_a rachel_n like_v can_v be_v comfort_v because_o their_o honour_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o lie_v a_o bleed_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v recover_v he_o can_v look_v upon_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n his_o spirit_n faint_v his_o ãâã_d will_v not_o down_o his_o ãâã_d depart_v what_o avail_v all_o if_o yet_o his_o shame_n remain_v he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o where_o rather_o than_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n a_o heart_n that_o be_v content_a to_o take_v shame_n will_v not_o choose_v 4._o unlawful_a mean_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o consideration_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o be_v discontend_v with_o his_o sin_n not_o with_o his_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o choose_v sinful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n luk_n 23._o 41._o we_o be_v just_o here_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o ãâã_d deed_n the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n a_o heart_n abse_v take_v as_o just_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o haughty_a ãâã_d be_v so_o impatient_a under_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o break_v under_o his_o shame_n than_o with_o quietness_n bear_v it_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o so_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 54._o saul_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 4._o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o all_o of_o they_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o shame_n job_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n though_o his_o ãâã_d be_v strong_a to_o carry_v he_o and_o counsel_v wretched_a which_o be_v give_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o another_o course_n job_n 2._o 9_o do_v thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o ãâã_d blessing_n god_n and_o die_v q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o dependence_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o his_o answer_n show_v another_o resolution_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a the_o good_a god_n owe_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o the_o evil_a we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n if_o you_o 4._o know_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o do_v then_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o unbuckle_v our_o vile_a and_o secret_a distemper_n they_o be_v shameful_a themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o they_o therefore_o deal_v open_o and_o free_o with_o yourselves_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n ãâã_d &_o full_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v ãâã_d with_o you_o have_v the_o ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n ãâã_d in_o this_o horror_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v thy_o heart_n now_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o after_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o pain_n and_o mean_n use_v with_o uprightness_n do_v thy_o ãâã_d still_o remain_v be_v they_o not_o yet_o subdue_v can_v thou_o not_o yet_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o say_v then_o cast_v away_o thy_o shameful_a hide_v and_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o will_v man_n and_o minister_n say_v of_o i_o away_o with_o these_o shift_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o confession_n the_o saint_n have_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o must_v nay_o thou_o will_v if_o ever_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v kind_o break_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o thyself_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o quest._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n answ._n how_o to_o do_v it_o second_o i_o will_v give_v some_o motive_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v the_o party_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o sin_n for_o every_o wide_a mouth_a vessel_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v precious_a liquor_n so_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o every_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o will_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o nor_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o minister_n neither_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o grace_n first_o he_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v train_v up_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o art_n and_o so_o experience_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n not_o that_o any_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v pardon_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o only_o he_o be_v able_a ministerial_o to_o do_v it_o under_o god_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o approve_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n isa._n 50._o 4._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a physician_n one_o that_o will_v pity_v a_o poor_a soul_n they_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o themselves_o be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o distress_n he_o that_o have_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n will_v pity_v other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o that_o will_v not_o fit_a man_n humour_n nor_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o his_o faithfulness_n must_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o deal_v plain_o with_o a_o man_n about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o ever_o a_o man_n place_n and_o condition_n be_v if_o he_o have_v
a_o proud_a heart_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o humble_v he_o he_o must_v apply_v a_o salve_n fit_v for_o the_o sore_a 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v secret_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v fly_v abroad_o no_o not_o after_o his_o death_n except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o all_o be_v move_v to_o take_v up_o this_o duty_n and_o provoke_v your_o heart_n free_o to_o confess_v your_o evil_a way_n to_o which_o purpose_n let_v i_o give_v you_o three_o motive_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a thing_n and_o will_n 1._o exceed_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o this_o on_o the_o sudden_a a_o man_n think_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n know_v his_o vileness_n he_o will_v abhor_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o brother_n then_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o win_v the_o love_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o no_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n upon_o good_a ground_n nay_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v kind_o off_o its_o ãâã_d to_o see_v how_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v approve_v of_o such_o person_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o they_o oh_o say_v the_o minister_n it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o hear_v that_o man_n confess_v so_o free_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v kind_o in_o he_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v he_o i_o can_v be_v ãâã_d to_o put_v that_o man_n in_o my_o bosom_n whereas_o this_o overly_o and_o loose_a deal_n of_o you_o be_v loathsome_a to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v we_o perceive_v it_o not_o yes_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o think_v sure_o that_o man_n be_v a_o ãâã_d he_o have_v a_o hollow_a heart_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o confession_n never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n ãâã_d be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o great_a ãâã_d i_o take_v this_o to_o 2._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o many_o a_o man_n go_v trouble_v and_o get_v neither_o comfort_n in_o the_o pardon_n ãâã_d his_o sin_n nor_o strength_n against_o it_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d not_o off_o kind_o in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o confession_n when_o you_o do_v naked_o open_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n you_o go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n to_o stand_v by_o you_o but_o especial_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o this_o particular_a ãâã_d the_o minister_n will_v discover_v the_o lust_n and_o deceit_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o ãâã_d of_o satan_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o comsort_n that_o you_o never_o know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o speak_v it_o by_o experience_n this_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n even_o because_o he_o will_v go_v out_o in_o single_a combat_n against_o satan_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o other_o for_o help_n be_v overthrow_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o impostume_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n when_o a_o man_n let_v out_o some_o of_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o so_o skin_v it_o over_o never_o heal_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n at_o last_o it_o canker_n inward_o and_o come_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o the_o part_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o you_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n by_o a_o overly_o confession_n but_o suffer_v some_o bosom_n lust_n to_o remain_v still_o as_o malice_n or_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o soul_n canker_n and_o satan_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o fearful_a abomination_n many_o have_v fall_v foul_o and_o live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v free_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o corruption_n confess_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o open_a and_o free_a confession_n may_v maintain_v the_o secrecy_n 3._o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v a_o man_n sin_n cover_v be_v to_o confess_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v ãâã_d be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o say_v one_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o common_a reason_n we_o object_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v our_o trouble_n we_o keep_v our_o sin_n close_o because_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o only_a way_n for_o secrecy_n be_v to_o reveal_v our_o sin_n answ._n to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v cover_v they_o if_o you_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v honour_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o sin_n god_n will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o convict_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o person_n for_o ever_o if_o judas_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yield_v to_o christ_n accusation_n and_o desire_v some_o conference_n with_o christ_n private_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o be_o that_o judas_n that_o hellhound_n that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o thou_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v be_v entertain_v among_o thy_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v take_v the_o thirty_o penny_n lord_n pardon_v this_o sin_n and_o let_v this_o iniquity_n never_o be_v ãâã_d to_o my_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o though_o judas_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o that_o now_o we_o know_v god_n decree_n of_o he_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o from_o the_o public_a shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o hide_v his_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o profess_v great_a matter_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o kill_v he_o &_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o ãâã_d wisey_n but_o what_o become_v of_o that_o the_o lord_n force_v he_o to_o come_v and_o throw_v down_o his_o thirty_o piece_n and_o to_o vomit_v out_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o his_o person_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n so_o you_o that_o keep_v your_o sin_n as_o sugar_n under_o your_o tongue_n you_o will_v be_v loose_a and_o unclean_a and_o malicious_a and_o covetous_a still_o well_o you_o will_v have_v your_o thirty_o piece_n still_o and_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o safe_a as_o achans_n wedg_n of_o gold_n ãâã_d remember_v this_o god_n will_v one_o day_n open_v the_o closert_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o lay_v you_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o then_o happy_o you_o will_v prove_v mad_a and_o vomit_v up_o all_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n now_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o glory_n he_o will_v distrain_v for_o it_o and_o have_v it_o from_o your_o heart_n blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o pluck_v it_o ãâã_d and_o cry_v say_v thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o the_o lord_n distrain_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n blood_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o doctrine_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o pierce_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n doct._n for_o sin_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o restless_a dislike_n against_o it_o and_o separation_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o aim_n of_o these_o ãâã_d and_o intend_v principal_o in_o their_o complaint_n man_n and_o brother_n the_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v we_o can_v but_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o open_o and_o free_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o you_o have_v also_o make_v know_v by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o evil_n be_v great_a which_o we_o fear_v oh_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o worse_o by_o which_o we_o have_v offend_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v follow_v it_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o with_o glad_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o those_o evil_n it_o
concern_v these_o army_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o notice_n give_v in_o private_a thy_o fellow_n servant_n counsel_n the_o master_n he_o command_v nay_o confession_n be_v make_v of_o thy_o evil_n ãâã_d thou_o resist_v petition_n put_v up_o for_o grace_n before_o thou_o ãâã_d abroad_o and_o yet_o no_o soon_o off_o thy_o knee_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o be_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n thou_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n taken_z aside_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v thy_o sin_n discover_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v counsel_v never_o be_v command_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o bewail_v it_o to_o this_o day_n idle_a and_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a and_o self-willie_a so_o far_o from_o fear_v these_o evil_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o or_o think_v of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o fear_v rather_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o reform_v they_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v commit_v they_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o be_v a_o party_n and_o in_o league_n with_o these_o distemper_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n if_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v find_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o these_o ãâã_d and_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o destroy_a nature_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ãâã_d which_o make_v hayock_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o very_a appearance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v dreadful_a if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o rove_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n any_o small_a stir_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n any_o temptation_n any_o the_o ãâã_d enticement_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o evil_a how_o will_v thy_o heart_n shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o fear_n &_o fly_v &_o cry_v for_o help_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o thy_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o as_o fearful_a man_n do_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o stir_n of_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o to_o avoid_v or_o prevent_v or_o overbear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o '_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o last_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o heedlessness_n and_o adventurousness_n in_o ãâã_d carriage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_o take_v aside_o with_o their_o distemper_n before_o they_o scant_o tell_v where_o they_o ãâã_d for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o ãâã_d conscience_n nay_o to_o common_a senco_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o and_o let_v any_o man_n make_v work_v of_o it_o that_o a_o city_n who_o have_v the_o enemy_n ãâã_d shall_v ãâã_d remember_v it_o be_v besiege_v that_o cannon_n shall_v now_o be_v play_v and_o batter_v and_o the_o people_n within_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v assault_v unless_o either_o they_o know_v not_o what_o war_n mean_v or_o else_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o a_o ãâã_d mind_n be_v plot_v how_o to_o act_v his_o heart_n stir_v and_o ãâã_d corruption_n boil_v and_o bubble_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v the_o phylistin_o be_v upon_o thou_o sin_n and_o devil_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o ãâã_d what_o he_o be_v command_v counsel_v admonish_v this_o in_o prov._n 13._o 13._o be_v give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o destruction_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o command_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v a_o command_n mention_v before_o &_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n who_o care_v not_o much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o provide_v they_o ãâã_d go_v on_o quiet_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o do_v against_o sin_n only_o that_o which_o be_v gross_o vile_a they_o can_v wish_v may_v be_v reform_v they_o will_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o religion_n only_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n may_v not_o be_v press_v because_o in_o both_o these_o extreme_n they_o conceive_v there_o be_v trouble_v oh_o peace_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n this_o wretched_a politician_n will_v have_v peace_n with_o sin_n peace_n with_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o ordinance_n peace_n with_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a wretch_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o walk_v exact_o before_o god_n his_o motto_n that_o write_v upon_o his_o door_n and_o that_o his_o measure_n every_o man_n good_a word_n love_v of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o ãâã_d he_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o ãâã_d nor_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o our_o savior_n determination_n be_v definitive_a and_o peremptory_a he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o ãâã_d that_o gather_v not_o ãâã_d nay_o james_n 4._o 4._o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n moderation_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o compass_n by_o which_o this_o man_n stear_n it_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v of_o little_o meddle_v come_v much_o ease_n if_o he_o may_v have_v that_o he_o have_v his_o end_n to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o ãâã_d life_n the_o temper_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v like_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o bed_n not_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v that_o will_v scorch_v he_o nor_o yet_o so_o cold_a as_o fire_n as_o will_v chill_v he_o but_o just_a so_o warm_a as_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o it_o as_o neutral_a city_n in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o pay_v to_o both_o side_n because_o they_o will_v have_v war_n with_o neither_o with_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o he_o will_v seem_v as_o they_o be_v and_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v as_o they_o gallio-like_a he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o matter_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o sin_n or_o godliness_n he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o further_o than_o his_o own_o ãâã_d and_o profit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o loathe_v and_o hate_v he_o that_o never_o loathe_v nor_o hate_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v vomit_v with_o indignation_n such_o luk-warm_a varlet_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v your_o lazy_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o profession_n against_o his_o sin_n smoke_v out_o his_o day_n in_o powerless_a &_o ãâã_d resolution_n wish_n &_o woulding_n but_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n ãâã_d not_o himself_o in_o a_o restless_a pursuit_n against_o his_o evil_n hatred_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o through_o it_o carry_v all_o a_o man_n endeavour_n with_o it_o call_v a_o man_n into_o the_o field_n when_o hanum_n 6._o see_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n he_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n for_o offence_n and_o defence_n and_o byre_n beside_o war_n among_o ãâã_d require_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n he_o that_o go_v to_o war_n do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o but_o leave_v all_o his_o occasion_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o enemy_n he_o spy_v privy_o where_o his_o haunt_n be_v what_o ãâã_d he_o may_v take_v where_o his_o hold_n be_v to_o demolish_v they_o where_o his_o provision_n come_v to_o intercept_v ãâã_d and_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o convoy_n levy_n what_o force_n he_o may_v and_o send_v far_o off_o for_o succour_n and_o supply_v when_o the_o lazy_a hypocrite_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o his_o distemper_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o complaint_n bewail_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o a_o resolve_a war_n he_o will_v ãâã_d go_v you_o will_v do_v nothing_o upon_o point_n against_o those_o lust_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o evil_n against_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o day_n yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o earnest_n in_o battle_n array_n against_o your_o evil_n luk._n 13._o 24._o a_o sleepy_a kind_n of_o seek_v that_o many_o do_v which_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o grace_n many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o to_o strive_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o to_o maintain_v profess_v war_n against_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o do_v not_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v how_o many_o
a_o break_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o great_a request_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v ãâã_d again_o to_o his_o ãâã_d in_o this_o ãâã_d from_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d 1_o of_o such_o ãâã_d promise_v better_a thing_n the_o ãâã_d to_o his_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d man_n to_o the_o world_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o corruption_n the_o union_n be_v there_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n with_o sin_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o they_o ãâã_d and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o many_o year_n after_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o privy_a lust_n harbour_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a or_o ãâã_d than_o ever_o exhortation_n to_o ãâã_d all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o see_v a_o ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v this_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o sin_v whatever_o thou_o hate_v sin_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o reproach_n disgrace_n sickness_n poverty_n thy_o love_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v thy_o sin_n its_o certain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v hate_v thou_o the_o froward_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o the_o lord_n prove_v 3._o 32._o thou_o thyself_o ãâã_d a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v not_o a_o abomination_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v part_v with_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 1._o though_o thou_o ãâã_d do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v yet_o return_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10._o 15._o 16._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v bewail_v their_o sin_n cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o put_v away_o their_o god_n that_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o if_o he_o see_v thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v grieve_v for_o thy_o sorrow_n when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 19_o 20._o finis_fw-la the_o content_n book_n ix_o on_o isa._n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n doct._n the_o heart_n must_v be_v contrite_a and_o humble_a before_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o 5_o reason_n two_o in_o regard_n 1_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n 7_o 1_o contentedness_n in_o a_o natural_a ãâã_d ibid._n ãâã_d remove_v ãâã_d 2_o sufficiency_n to_o help_v a_o man_n self_n humiliation_n remove_v that_o 9_o 2_o of_o god_n his_o word_n will_v not_o can_v take_v place_n till_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d contrite_a and_o ãâã_d 10_o uses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o terror_n to_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n god_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o they_o 11_o 2_o instruction_n teach_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o choose_v and_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o humble_a 13_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o seek_v for_o ãâã_d in_o god_n way_n and_o order_n viz._n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d 14_o book_n x._o on_o act_n 2._o 37._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 15_o doct._n 1._o stubborn_a and_o bloody_a sinner_n may_v be_v make_v brokenhearted_a 20_o reason_n three_o take_v from_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n 22_o 2_o the_o infinite_a ãâã_d of_o christ_n merit_n 23_o 3_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 24_o uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n 25_o 2_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v distress_a sinner_n from_o despair_n yet_o no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 26_o 3_o instruction_n show_v the_o ãâã_d nature_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v 29_o 1_o injurious_a to_o god_n 30_o 2_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n 32_o help_n against_o despair_n be_v two_o  _fw-fr 1_o listen_v not_o to_o ãâã_d conclusion_n 34_o 2_o attend_v not_o our_o own_o ãâã_d but_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n 34_o doct._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o it_o 35_o for_o explication_n four_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o how_n god_n work_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 37_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v our_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n 38_o 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v ãâã_d the_o rule_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n 41_o 4_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o set_v upon_o the_o understand_a god-ward_o 42_o 2_o how_o far_o the_o sinner_n be_v ãâã_d in_o this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 43_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o reach_v the_o right_a discovery_n of_o sin_n 1_o ibid._n 2_o a_o incapability_n also_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n 45_o 3_o christ_n force_v the_o understanding_n to_o bear_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o ãâã_d 47_o 1_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ãâã_d reason_n 48_o 2_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a light_n 50_o 4_o this_o light_n receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o so_o act_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o sinner_n come_v true_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n 51_o 3_o wherein_o this_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v 52_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o sin_n 53_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o 54_o 1_o it_o will_v dispossess_v god_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 55_o 2_o it_o smite_v at_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 57_o 3_o it_o spoil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 59_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o ibid._n 1_o it_o separate_v ãâã_d god_n and_o ãâã_d ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a 60_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n 62_o 4_o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o blessing_n ibid._n hence_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_a ibid._n why_o do_v not_o man_n see_v sin_n thus_o 166_o the_o cause_n be_v ibid._n 1_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n ibid._n 2_o man_n judge_v of_o sin_n by_o present_a sense_n 67_o 3_o or_o by_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_v 68_o 4_o or_o by_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n 70_o 5_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n 71_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o mistake_v 72_o 1_o look_v upon_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o thou_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n ibid._n 2_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n 73_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o convict_a ãâã_d 75_o that_o imply_v  _fw-fr 1_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o ibid._n 1_o a_o man_n must_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o and_o pass_v a_o impartial_a sentence_n against_o they_o 78_o 1_o a_o overpowering_a settle_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o 79_o 1_o undeniable_o 80_o 2_o immovable_o 82_o 3_o invincible_o 85_o reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n 86_o 2_o ignorance_n frustrate_v all_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 88_o uses_n five_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n a_o ignorant_a heart_n be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n 90_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o evil_a 92_o 2_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a ibid._n 3_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n 93_o 2_o to_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v be_v 94_o 1_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n ibid._n 1_o against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n ibid._n 2_o against_o god_n ordinance_n 95_o 3_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 97_o 1_o it_o make_v way_n for_o satan_n ibid._n 2_o god_n
but_o be_v act_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o unnatural_a ãâã_d which_o attend_v his_o body_n chase_v away_o but_o the_o ãâã_d also_o be_v return_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o union_n ãâã_d his_o body_n so_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o draw_v and_o special_a ãâã_d of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o first_o stroke_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o 1_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o the_o vessel_n can_v be_v full_o of_o filthy_a and_o puddle_n water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o work_n to_o make_v way_n and_o room_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n nor_o any_o act_n of_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o turn_v from_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o light_v act_v 26._o 18._o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o supernatural_a work_n in_o future_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o ãâã_d since_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o let_v in_o any_o ãâã_d into_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v ãâã_d to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n hither_o belong_v ãâã_d question_n whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o quest._n ãâã_d nature_n can_v for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o ãâã_d man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o grace_n can_v do_v it_o for_o ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v grace_n before_o the_o first_o ãâã_d grace_n be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o as_o it_o answ._n ãâã_d a_o habit_n or_o gracious_a quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o ãâã_d must_v be_v prepare_v before_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v receive_v but_o there_o need_v no_o disposition_n in_o ãâã_d soul_n to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v ãâã_d there_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o preparation_n but_o there_o needs_o ãâã_d to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o habit_n that_o which_o ãâã_d the_o first_o disposition_n need_v no_o former_a not_o yet_o ãâã_d any_o former_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n prepare_v that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o first_o habit._n the_o soul_n unprepared_a ãâã_d the_o subject_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o prepare_v it_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n work_v the_o cord_n by_o which_o ãâã_d draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o powerful_a light_a ãâã_d the_o truth_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v on_o in_o ãâã_d way_n of_o destruction_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d right_a way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o must_v go_v ãâã_d way_n if_o ever_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o poor_a delude_v blind_a creature_n never_o dream_v of_o ãâã_d such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o sóul_a to_o ãâã_d thought_n if_o this_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o happiness_n ãâã_d have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o my_o life_n time_n if_o this_o ãâã_d true_a my_o condition_n be_v miserable_a isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o ãâã_d seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v ãâã_d those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o thus_o the_o shepherd_n pursue_v the_o wildr_a sheep_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o it_o ãâã_d never_o find_v home_o how_o many_o give_v in_o evidence_n ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o my_o estate_n nor_o ever_o ãâã_d of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v other_o or_o do_v other_o i_o go_v as_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n either_o company_n carry_v i_o or_o custom_n prevail_v with_o i_o or_o may_v be_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n entice_v i_o to_o go_v i_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o my_o death_n as_o ever_o to_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n discover_v job_n 36._o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n get_v man_n into_o fetter_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v fast_o asleep_a rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o dazzle_v the_o apprehension_n by_o some_o mighty_a flash_n of_o truth_n like_o lightning_n dart_v in_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o maze_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o this_o knock_n make_v the_o sinner_n so_o far_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o some_o body_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cause_v he_o happy_o to_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v there_o so_o act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shine_v a_o sudden_a light_n about_o paul_n and_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v thou_o know_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mistake_v a_o friend_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v answer_n and_o ãâã_d who_o be_v thou_o lord_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o look_v about_o he_o where_o be_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n will_v shut_v its_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o amaze_a virtue_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o invent_v shift_n to_o defeat_v the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o he_o that_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o latch_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n break_v in_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v will_v break_v through_o the_o least_o crevice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v the_o sinner_n in_o chase_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n thus_o by_o the_o hook_n of_o instruction_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o enclose_v he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o compass_v the_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o compassion_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n &_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o take_v off_o those_o desperate_a discouragement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o forlorn_a sinner_n and_o so_o pluck_v up_o his_o endeavour_n by_o the_o root_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o impossibility_n it_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o endeavour_v after_o to_o abate_v therefore_o of_o these_o overbear_a ãâã_d which_o otherwise_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o intimate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v none_o intend_v when_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v in_o enemy_n that_o intend_v our_o ruin_n so_o it_o be_v ãâã_d the_o sinner_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n because_o of_o his_o ãâã_d deserve_n what_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o grace_n i_o have_v refuse_v who_o spirit_n i_o have_v grieve_v who_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v ãâã_d my_o back_n he_o certain_o come_v to_o destroy_v i_o who_o have_v destroy_v his_o truth_n and_o trample_v his_o honour_n ãâã_d my_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o
soul_n as_o sometime_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v 27._o not_o afraid_a it_o be_v i_o i_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v thou_o i_o desire_v thy_o conversion_n 10_o not_o thy_o confusion_n so_o our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d act_n 9_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o jesus_n i._n e._n i_o be_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v my_o 36._o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n why_o will_v thou_o oppose_v thy_o own_o 50._o mercy_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o safety_n why_o will_v thou_o persecute_v he_o that_o come_v to_o preserve_v thou_o this_o cable_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o cord_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v the_o infinite_a sufficiency_n of_o that_o save_a health_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o plentiful_a redemption_n that_o be_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ._n that_o sea_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o remove_v all_o our_o ãâã_d a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o have_v pardon_n in_o store_n such_o as_o lie_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o open_v arm_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yet_o stretch_v out_o to_o ãâã_d thou_o nay_o though_o thou_o cold_a not_o imagine_v it_o or_o conceive_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 103._o 10_o 11._o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 1_o 30._o 7_o 8._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v multiply_v ãâã_d and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o sin_n and_o provocation_n he_o have_v multiply_v compassion_n lo_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o manasseh_n pardon_v a_o paul_n ãâã_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o thou_o also_o he_o never_o cast_v off_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n only_o which_o cast_v off_o mercy_n if_o yet_o the_o sinner_n stand_v murmur_v behold_v yet_o further_o he_o have_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n and_o enough_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a but_o free_o and_o frank_o offer_v ãâã_d to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a and_o ready_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v but_o invite_v and_o persuade_v thou_o for_o to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o jer._n 3._o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o rebellious_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n with_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v at_o a_o wonderment_n with_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v rebellious_a sinner_n do_v he_o not_o invite_v such_o why_o may_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v entertain_v yes_o the_o word_n be_v express_v come_v you_o backslide_n child_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n arise_v god_n clear_v it_o any_o question_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o any_o hindrance_n he_o remove_v it_o jer._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 7._o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v she_o return_v again_o among_o man_n its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a if_o a_o adultress_n wife_n depart_v away_o her_o husband_n receive_v she_o not_o again_o yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o then_o the_o soul_n bethink_v itself_o shall_v all_o these_o abomination_n be_v cleanse_v all_o these_o rebellion_n remit_v what_o after_o all_o this_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n nay_o after_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o accept_v yet_o receive_v yet_o ãâã_d either_o then_o now_o or_o never_o he_o that_o ãâã_d so_o gracious_a a_o command_n so_o kind_a a_o offer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o accurse_v he_o for_o ever_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o offer_v it_o free_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v but_o hearty_o intend_v it_o yea_o entreat_v it_o earnest_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o gainsaying_n to_o yield_v he_o not_o only_o command_v the_o sinner_n to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o go_v away_o mercy_n pursue_v he_o if_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o mercy_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o weep_v over_o he_o kneels_z down_z before_o he_o and_o beg_v importunate_o at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o lord_n by_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o minister_n proclaim_v it_o but_o god_n profess_v it_o they_o desire_v man_n and_o god_n in_o they_o ãâã_d and_o entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v this_o make_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o roll_v within_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o almost_o overcome_v our_o unkind_a nature_n what!_o a_o king_n to_o entreat_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v pardon_v the_o judge_n a_o thief_n to_o be_v acquit_v a_o conqueror_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o captive_n and_o his_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v i_o hat_n god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o who_o be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o without_o we_o who_o may_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n for_o ever_o confound_v we_o and_o that_o just_o why_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o a_o conscience_n but_o to_o admit_v such_o accurse_a dust_n and_o ash_n into_o his_o presence_n ãâã_d to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o give_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o bewayl_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o have_v beg_v mercy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v stoop_v to_o man_n heaven_n to_o earth_n ãâã_d to_o meanness_n he_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o i_o be_v happy_a without_o i_o and_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o my_o everlasting_a confusion_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o when_o i_o come_v but_o to_o send_v after_o i_o but_o to_o beseech_v a_o damn_a forlorn_a creature_n to_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n more_o than_o i_o can_v have_v conceive_v dare_v have_v beg_v yea_o i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o have_v desire_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v think_v it_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o oh_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o mercy_n but_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o if_o i_o shall_v outlive_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o entertain_v it_o i_o need_v not_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_a and_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o myself_o for_o ever_o comfort_v therein_o and_o thereby_o why_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n not_o that_o he_o can_v change_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o be_v settle_o assure_v thereof_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o if_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v my_o death_n but_o my_o repentance_n why_o shall_v i_o desire_v my_o own_o death_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v almost_o be_v content_a to_o give_v way_n but_o yet_o his_o loose_a domineer_a lust_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n if_o yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o come_v away_o but_o stay_v still_o and_o cling_v to_o his_o darling_n lust_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o record_n of_o these_o his_o kindness_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o out_o of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n wait_v